> Blood of the CHIMERA
>  by discordjediknight
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> prologue
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

”Chimera”

“Definition, a mythical hybrid creature. The most famous is the one that holds this very name. A monstrous two-headed cat: one head of a cat, one of a goat, and with the tail of a snake head.

Often depicted as the villain or at least adversary of a hero.

Some chimeras are said to have magical powers. They could breathe fire, control seas, shape-shift, and have the strength of a hundred elephants. They can even command the very heavens above with the power to control lightning, wind, and other elements. Most were depicted as grotesque and terrifying, yet you can also find many considered nature's most majestic creatures to ever exist.

Gods would often send heroes after such beasts to prove their worth.
They were either the spawn of evil or nature's greatest. However, there was no need to be alarmed, such monsters only exist in legends…or so I thought.”

“Or so she thought, huh?” murmured a male pony, pressing stop on a computer that was playing a rather dark video, only an outline of someone speaking could be seen on the screen.

As for the pony himself, he had a soft yellowish fur, a black mane, and was tall for a pony. He wore a white lab coat and a pair of glasses. He kept his eyes closed as he wrote down notes on a clipboard.

He stood in the middle of a forest, yet the sound of a wrench working on something was heard in the background.

“Why are you even listening to that? We already know the mission, don't we?” complained a female voice.

“It's always good to get all the facts straight.” He told her.

While he couldn't see her face it was clear by the way her head moved that she was rolling her eyes. He only shrugged in response.

His companion was a gray pony with pink hair and black highlights throughout her long mane which pulled back into a ponytail held by a blue flower hair clip, she wore a leather biker jacket.

“Do you have that thing working yet?” The male pony asked as he grabbed a hold of a ring that was around his neck, 

“Hold on!” she called out as she tried to turn the last screw. Using all her strength, it seemed to be enough to get it to twist. She then let out her breath. ”Whoof got it,” she said, then took out the clip in her hair and shook her mane around a bit. 

“Ready to go," she turned to him, revealing her eyes. They were like a snake’s. Yellow glowing eyes with a small red slit for a pupil that could send a chill down anyone's spine.

The male pony also finally opened his eyes, showing them to be just the same. 

“Alright then, let’s start the mission now.” He said as he checked his cracked and slightly burnt, almost barely holding on to its strap but still ticking watch.

“October, 24, 9:29, ----   pm day 0”




“Citizens of Ponyville…”

The mayor of the city announced with a clear voice. She stood before a podium on the stage, addressing the large crowd of press that surrounded her below.

“I know these are troubling times, with this strange outbreak of…” The mayor paused trying to think of the right words to use. She was a tall white pony, taller than most but a pony nonetheless whose hair sparkled and shined a pastel rainbow of colors, dressed in a simple blue business suit.

“Mutations caused by a disease that we are still tracking down. To all those who are victims of this disease; we are doing our utmost best to fight back, with the help of some of the greatest minds of our entire nation, we are researching a cure for these tragic events that have plagued our fair city today”. She said, her voice sharp and strong, a true politician, yet with an almost motherly tone to her voice. While she gave no smile, there was great confidence in her demeanor.

Suddenly, the reporters in the audience buzzed alive with energy. 
“Miss Kang! Miss Celestia Kang! please over here, Miss Kang!”

“One at a time.” She raised a hoof, silencing them all. Celestia pointed to a blue lizard in the group.

“Hello Miss Kang, I am with the Nightly News. Tell me what do you think of the new moniker the public is giving these..um victims as you say?”

“Chimera. Yes, I am aware.” She continued, “True, the first captured mutant did indeed resemble such a beast, I can not deny that. But I personally can not condone such a horrendous name. Chimera is a creature of legend, and are depicted as evil monsters. These people are merely infected by a very real threat. And I assure you that a cure will be found.”

At the end of her answer, all the other reporters started shouting their questions over each other once again.

She pointed at a fat red cat this time.

“Miss Kang, what of the rumor that the mutation disease only affects those of feline variety,”

“A miscommunication. We have seen cases of lizards, cats, dogs, and ponies by now. We know this isn't just an isolated event.”

The reporters hungered for her word, many hands raised in the air.

“I have to apologize, I am out of time but rest assured if there is anything else I will address it another time.”

As soon as she finished, several reporters swarmed her as the mayor ignored their questions and headed back inside, where she was greeted by a dark blue pony dressed in the same attire as her but in black instead.

The pony tapped their earpiece and spoke something into it, the doors suddenly locked shut behind them. Celestia took several steps past the other pony and sighed tiredly, her expression showing exhaustion.

“Well sister, now we can have at least a moment's rest.”
Celestia looked over her shoulder. “If only that were true, Luna.” 
She collapsed into a chair, rubbing her forehead.

”I almost didn't even make it. I only won by two votes. The city has lost faith in me ever since these mutants showed up.” 

As she continued, Luna walked over to a table and poured two cups of coffee.

“I have to gain the trust of the creatures back. Find a cure for the mutants and stop whoever is creating them in the first place.”

“This is pure chaos, and I have no clue who's behind it at all. And now people are calling the victims chimeras. It’s only a matter of time before people look at these victims as monsters to be destroyed.”

Celestia took the cup of coffee from Luna but did not drink. Instead, she sat with a concerned look on her face. “The last thing I need is a riot on my hands.”

“Sister we are in this together, I promise that-”

A knock broke her speech.

“Sorry, am I interrupting?”

“No, you are alright Mr. Shine. Has the ESA found anything that can help, Sombra?”

“The Equestrian Security Agency is looking into these events but unfortunately we have yet to find anything.”

“Do you really believe you'll find anything?” Another voice joined the conversation. It sent a chill down everyone’s spine as the smell of smoke filled the room.

The opened door revealed a very tall stallion in an orange suit with a matching hat and purple tie. The brim of his hat shielded his eyes, but not his muzzle. Sticking out on one side was a lit cigarette and on the other was a large overbite fang-like tooth. A black goatee hung from his chin, and a black mustache sat above his lips. He had a very long snout, even for a pony, and with his ears, he looked more like a donkey than anything else. His face had a sunken-in, skull-like appearance. No tail to be seen. And despite the suit giving him a wider frame, it was all too clear how skinny he was. 

Celestia was taller than most ponies, and he was still at least half a foot taller than her. Standing at what seemed to be seven-foot tall along with his hat, giving him even more height. He towered over most creatures, including lizards who were usually a taller species than ponies.

Despite all that, he was a pony, judging by his hooves. He slowly brought up his right hoof and took out the cigarette. A cloud of smoke escaped his breath like a dragon.

He smiled, yet the grin on his face was anything but friendly. It was the kind of smile a deranged killer would make as he greeted his next prey.

“What are you doing here?” Luna asked venomously.

“I invited him,” Celestia answered for him as she cleared her throat and returned to her desk.

“ Hmm, desperate times do call for desperate measures aye,” Sombra muttered just loud enough to be heard.

“You may go now Mr. Shine.” Celetia excused him.
“Oh sure go and act like I don't know of the cars that follow me around. Word of advice, If you're going to spy on somepony, make sure they don't see you,” the new pony chuckled.

"Well well well. If it isn't the queen herself. What's it been? A decade since we last saw each other?”
The mayor kept her cool, looking as stern but friendly as possible.

“And look,if it isn't the general herself.” He turned his gaze to Luna.
"Retired. I'm top of security for my sister now." Luna said, trying to sound neutral but lacking in her performance.

The pony or creature chuckled, a deep, dark sound that could make the hair on the base of anyone’s neck stand on its ends.

“So I'm guessing you didn't call me here to catch up on old times. A meeting with someone of my reputation wouldn't do well for your next vote." His smile diminished as he lifted his hat slightly, revealing sunglasses.

"Let's stop with the pleasantries. Why am I here?"

"Good, they weren't very pleasant anyways," Luna said under her breath.

"Mr Ghost..." Celestia began.

"Oh please Tia, we were once friends, weren't we? no need to be so formal.” He smiled a toothy all-knowing grin.

Celestia blinked, but her expression hadn't changed. "Mr Ghost..."

"Tough crowd," he muttered as he took a few more steps to look out the window.

"With the rise of the chimera incidents, research to find a cure can never be more important. As a previous head researcher, we wish to employ you, sir, to help us find a cure. And also as one of the richest men in the state, we hope that we can come to an agreement that would be beneficial to all parties."

"Oh, I see." He said with his back turned to them. 
"Ten years go by and the only reason you contact me is money. Isn't Dr. Filthy Rich or the Crystals putting in their fair share?"

"Yes, but we need all the help we can get if we are to cure this epidemic," Celestia stated, trying not to sound desperate.

"Why not ask for help from your citizens, since you oh so care for the creatures of this city?"
"As leader of this city, they depend on me to make the right decision. Not to drain their pockets. I am only asking for your help to better your own reputation."

A moment of silence filled the air, and the tension grew every second it remained. Only to be shattered by the sound of laughter.

"Hahahaha." cackled Mr Ghost. His entire chest convulsed with his laughter as he started wheezing. Luna rolled her eyes as Celestia narrowed hers. 

"Something amusing?" She questioned in a dry tone.

"Yes," he shot back, turning on his heel to face them. 

"You."

He said through gritted teeth. "You actually believe you're in charge here. This is my city, do not forget that." He stated gravely.

"If this is your city, then why won't you help us then?" Luna replied with anger burning in her eyes.

"I never said I wasn't going to." He remarked in an equally angry voice. His answer made the two sisters’ eyes widen.

Mr Ghost walked back to pull forward a suitcase they had not noticed him bring in beforehand, he passed by Luna not meeting her glare as he settled the suitcase on Celestia's desk. Clicking open the lock showed bundles of bills.

"I don’t wish for my name to be on any document. This is anonymous, As for the other payments, I have already left them in donation boxes." He began to head to the door. As he reached the threshold he said. "And don't forget, Who really rules this city."

And with that, he left the two sisters stunned. 

As the office door closed behind him, his assistant, a tall slender male cat, walked up to him. "Mr. Ghost, sir,"

"Pull the car around, Capper, and quickly. I want to get out of here ASAP."

"Yes sir."

"And what is it that you're wearing?"
Capper looked down at himself, "Oh the suit sir? It's all I had." He was in a tuxedo.

Mr. Ghost sighed. "I told you we were meeting with the mayor, not going to the prom.”
"Sorry sir, it's all I could find on such short notice." Mr. Ghost sighed again and tried not to laugh at his assistant's expense.

"Sir, I also have your next appointment ready."

"Excellent, the sooner, the better." The two headed out the front door. 

"I'll take it from here, you go and meet up with our…" he grinned slightly, "business associate. But before you do that, please look the part will you?" He raised an unimpressed eyebrow at Capper.

"Of course, sir. "

"Good…now get going." And with that said, Mr Ghost got in the car and left.




Luna stared at the cash on the table.

Celestia noticed her sister’s line of sight and nodded. "That's just like him, he still hasn't changed a bit, has he?"

Luna gave a stilted nod, still flabbergasted at the sight of the cash. 

CRASH!!!
> Chapter 1: A lone wolf or was it a pony?
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 1 A lone wolf or was it a pony

Celestia and Luna turned their heads to the sound of glass breaking.

“Oops…sorry.”

The two sighed in relief when it was discovered to be just a little purple lizard with green scales running down his back, dressed up in a little superhero outfit.

“I'll clean it up, I promise. I was only trying to bring a snack to Twilight.” The little lizard pleaded.
Celestia giggled at the sight, but Luna glared at the broken glass and vanilla milkshake splattered all across the hallway floor. 

She yelled at the top of her lungs.

“HOW MANY MORE TIMES MUST I TELL YOU TO WATCH WHERE YOU'RE GOING? IF YOU CAN'T THEN AT THE VERY LEAST DO NOT TOUCH THE GLASS. Plastics are far better for the likes of clumsy oafs.” She mumbled after her rant.

Spike was frightened by Luna, and hurt by her words. It showed as small tears started to build in his eyes, his claws beginning to shake in fear…

“LUNA!!” reprimanded Celestia, “How dare you talk to him like that!”

Luna jumped at her sister’s tone. “Oh, no, no no, I-I didn't mean to…” she sighed.

“I’m sorry, Spike. Look I just bought those dishes and now they're broken. Please in the future get the plastic ones instead, okay? Now come here.” Luna hugged him and then began to clean up the mess herself.

“Go and make Twilight another one.” Spike nodded and headed back to the kitchen.

Celestia shook her head. “And that's another thing I have to add to my list. The fear of other creatures has been rising ever since these chimera incidents. Lizards, ponies, dogs, and cats. Ever since the war, it's been so hard to get everyone on the right track again.”

Luna turned to her sister. “I didn't mean to- I swear I-…”

“Spike is just a little guy. Let him be.” Celestia gave a small chuckle. ”After all, it was you who adopted him, right?” Luna nodded and continued cleaning up the mess. 

”Now, I just wonder how my goddaughter is doing.”

“Our goddaughter,” Luna corrected her. 

“Yes, our goddaughter.”





In a bedroom that looked very similar to a science lab than it did a room, sat a purple pony. Surrounding her were vials and beakers of liquids, some boiling. Others were filled with strange ingredients.

She opened a freezer and pulled out several more cold, colorful liquids. She singled out a green one and eyed it carefully. Taking a needle syringe and carefully drawing out the liquid, she set the rest of the vials back in the freezer and walked over to the other side of the desk, near a microscope. Taking a seat, she put on a pair of glasses and carefully let out a drop of the green liquid onto a plate under the microscope.

Right then the door slammed open. 

“Twilight, I'm back.”

The sound of the door made Twilight jump and the green liquid splattered onto the table. It quickly burned through the surface of her desk and began to seep through the wood. 

“Spike!” She yelled and quickly grabbed a glass pan, catching the green liquid as it dropped from a hole it burned.

“Oh, sorry. uhh, is that acid?” He looked at it, feeling squeamish.

Twilight shrugged. “It wasn't supposed to be, but it does seem to have acid-like qualities.” 

She rolled her chair over to one of her three computers and began typing. “Vial number 14, acid-like qualities, volatile, extremely dangerous if not lethal. Attempt 5568: Failure.” She finished in a monotone tone.

“Oh gee…I'm sorry, Twilight. Uh, I have a shake for you, though.” Spike gave a timid smile and offered it to her.

She looked over at him, unamused yet she reluctantly took the shake and sipped it quietly, staring at the computer. Thinking.

“Is there any way I can help you with this?” he asked nervously.

She shook her head as she continued to drink her shake. Spike then sat down on his little bed in the corner of the room. He began to lie down but heard a sound right then. 

“Umm Twilight, did you hear that?”

Twilight shook her head again but didn't look away from her research.

“Hmm, I wonder.” The lizard spoke as he stuck his head out the window. It was too dark to see anything.

Suddenly, something flew out of the dark and tried to bite Spike. 

“Ahhhh,” he yelled, making Twilight look up just in time to see Spike being dragged out of the window. She frowned. “Ok, Spike I get it, it's almost Halloween. What have you been attacked by this time?” She asked unimpressed as she headed to the window expecting him to be standing on the ledge just outside.

She looked out and saw something actually carrying him off high in the air. Her eyes widened, and quickly she jumped away from the window ledge and over to a large chest sitting by her bed.

She tore it open and put on a dark purple uniform. With black boots, a matching belt, a mask, and what looked to be a witch hat. As she donned her costume and sped out the window, blending into the shadows of the night. Her eyes glowed yellow, and her irises turned crimson as a blue horn emerged from her head. With a flip of her cape, she took off after her lizard friend and whatever was the creature that took him.





Twilight, now Shadow Star, followed them to a dark, old, and musty building on the north side of town and hid on a large tree nearby.

On her belt, she had several gadgets attached, along with a gun and a pair of binoculars. She pulled out the binoculars and tried to see if she could find any sign of her friend. 

Nothing at first, but then she saw something in the corner of the building. She knelt down, hoping to not be spotted as she saw the glowing yellow and red eyes.

“Oh, great.” She muttered to herself, “Another mutant.”

This one she observed, seemed to have a wild lion-like mane and a scorpion tail, yet had hooves like a pony.

“Well, this is just great, two mutants after my cousin.” She grimaced. 

Out of the blue, another creature flew over the trees.

“Wait, another one?” She surveyed quietly at the creature above her, which could only be described as a griffin.

The griffin then swiftly flew down till it landed next to the other creature. 

“Did you track her down?” the new creature questioned.

“Will ya hush up?” the creature spoke in a country accent, “If we scare her again, she’ll take off.”

“Okay okay, so what do we do?”

“Ah don' know, but she has a lizard kid in there.”

“You don't think she's gonna eat that kid, do you?”

Hearing that, Twilight knew what she had to do. Jumping down from the tree, she tried to be as quiet as she could as she sped over to the spooky house and slid in through the door.

The building itself could only be described with one word: creepy. The only noise that could be heard was a few scurrying rats in the walls and spiders crawling around.

Thankfully, due to her own strange mutant powers, Twilight could see in the dark almost as well as she could during the day. She crept around, only hearing the sound of her steady footsteps. But soon enough, she heard a large crash upstairs and took off toward it.

“Ahhh, no, no! Please don't turn me into a vampire, please! I-I eat a lot of fast food and my blood wouldn't taste that good!”

The vampiric creature kept to the shadows, eyes glowing the exact same as the other mutants. However, there was no malice in those terrifying eyes, they only shone with curiosity and excitement.

“Uhh, vampire?” Spike called out anxiously and a little confused. He expected the creature to devour him, instead the vampire started sniffing him.

“Umm…are you gonna eat me?” Spike asked, less sure of what was happening.

The vampire mutant’s eyes narrowed as it continued to act less like a vampire with a mission to kill and more like a curious animal trying to figure out if the thing in front of it is a friend or foe.

Spike didn't know what to do anymore so he decided to tentatively stand up, “H-hey, my name is Spike.”

“Help me,” squeaked the vampire, almost sounding like a cry.

“Help you? Help you with wha…”

The door split open. Twilight in her costume rolled in and shot a net launcher at the creature.

The vampire was immediately caught in its trap and hissed as she tried to break free.
“W-wait! Twi it's…”

“It's okay Spike, I just saved you.” She said, putting away the net launcher and pulling out another gun. Raised and pointed at the creature in the net, Twilight took careful aim.

“Twi listen-”

“You can thank me later, Spike. It's just a tranquilizer, no need to worry. He's just gonna take a nice little nap.” But just before she could pull the trigger, something crashed into the window beside her. The glass shattered on impact, and the griffin creature from before came smashing in, kicking the tranquilizer gun out of Twilight’s hoof.

“No one’s gonna hurt my friend!” shouted the angry griffin. 

Suddenly, the creature in the net grew three times its normal size and strength as it ripped through the net. Bat-like wings stretched as it took flight. Swooping down it attacked the griffin, breaking through a wall, and went out onto the streets.

“NO WAIT! Flutters, wait!” yelled the griffin and took off after her. 

Twilight got up and shook off her hat, revealing her strange twisted blue horn. Spike clutched her by the cape. “That creature, s-she’s just like you.”

“And so was the griffin, Spike. I don't know what's going on, but I have to stop them.”
“She asked for my help, like she was scared, Twilight.”

The purple pony sighed. “She's still a mutant, Spike.”

“So are you.”

Twilight, pulled out her phone. With a serious face, she started typing something on it.

“What are you doing now?” Spike tried to look at the phone.

“Investigating. That griffin mutant had a soccer uniform on for…” Twilight quickly scoured the internet for the school insignia.

“Canterlot College. Wait! Is this the same Canterlot you got accepted into?”

Twilight blinked slowly. “Canterlot is on the north side of Ponyville just up the mountain roads. It is part of the pristine and wealthy side of the city and has many insignias that represent different parts of the school.” Twilight started typing on her phone again. 

“Canterlot College is one of the hardest schools in the world to get into. I barely passed the entrance exams.”

“So what are you doing now?” Spike was curious as he settled over her shoulder.

“Looking up student profiles.”

“You're hacking in?”

“Technically no. I mean…I could and have to fight endless firewalls, taking me days to get the info I need,” Twilight smirked “Or I could just use the mayor's passwords and clearance codes. Things are so much easier when your godmother is the mayor of the city.”

Spike slapped himself in the forehead. “Of course”

Twilight ignored his antics and continued her work. 

“There.” She took her hooves off the phone.

Spike read the page. 

“Dash Rainbow, age 20. Daughter of Hothoof Rainbow, a top WonderBolt in the Air Force. From Cloudsdale. She applied into Canterlot on sports scholarships for…”

Twilight scrolled down the page. “Huh, looks like all of them,” Spike muttered. “When not busy in sports, she's studying to be a pilot like her dad in the WonderBolts.”

Twilight went over the file herself. “Hmmm looks like she didn't enter alone. She and her two childhood friends from the same town”. 

Twilight clicked on another personnel file.

“Jacky Apple, age 20”

Spike gasped. “Apple as in the Apple family?! She's from Sweet Apples, the largest apple brand in history! Her family is famous for their apple cider.”

Twilight speed-read through the file. “Looks like she was studying apple genetics. Trying to make the sweetest-tasting apple that ever existed. Not a surprise honestly, The Apple family keeps their recipes locked tight, not uncharacteristic for them to be fiddling with apple DNA to make it taste even better. Applejack must have been that country pony with the scorpion tail that I saw before.”

“As for the third…” Twilight clicked on the third file.

Spiked gaped, “The mutant vampire that kidnapped me and is terrorizing the city right now.”

Twilight nodded with a frown.

“Fluttershy Breeze, age 21. There's not much to tell here. She is studying to be a veterinarian and got into Canterlot on two scholarships, one for her singing talents and the other for modeling.” 

Twilight and Spike looked at her photo. Fluttershy had a nervous smile and her pink mane covered half her face letting out only one teal eye. “Hmm quite a pretty girl,” Spike said. Twilight nodded in agreement and closed the personnel files. 

“Canterlot College is technically not in session yet, but many students still attend summer classes to get ahead. However, these three,” Twilight tapped on the college attendance records, “Haven't attended class for a whole month. People thought they just went home for summer break. And since they're all friends, no one thought twice about their disappearance.”

Twilight pocketed her phone, “So somehow in the last month, these three have become transformed into mutants.” 

She sighed, closing her purple eyes and when she reopened them they were a bright glowing yellow with red pupils. “Just like me…which means they were probably turned against their will by the same maniac that turned me. If that's the case then it's up to me to bring them to justice. And find a cure for all of this someday…”

“All the mutants seem to have a few things in common, right?” pondered Spike. Twilight turned back to Spike. “Well, we all have glowing yellow eyes with red irises, unique powers that are unexplainable by science, and an uncontrollable anger that is not our own.” Twilight grabbed a syringe from somewhere on her belt and placed it on a vial, extracting the contents within it via the needle.

“Every mutant that has been captured and studied seems to have this strange anger. Those who stay in that state the longest go crazy from it. As if the powers and the anger take control of the victim's entire being.”

Twilight injected the syringe into her arm. “But it seems, while not a cure, those who were captured can be calmed down and returned to their senses with some simple sedatives.”

“If I get these to those three then I might be able to convince them to turn themselves in. It seemed like two of them hadn't given into the madness yet, and maybe if I can give it to that Fluttershy girl surely she'll come too as well.” Twilight's face steeled in determination, she kept her back to Spike as he uttered her name in worry. “Make sure you get home safely, Spike”

“No, please don't go without me,” he pleaded to her.

“Sorry Spike, I work alone,” she replied coldly. “You have to go back and help me make sure my cover isn't blown for my godmothers,” and with that, she took off into the night air, after the other mutants.

Shadow Star arrived at the scene and ducked behind a building to blend into the shadows as she observed the chaos around her. Crowds of creatures of all shapes and sizes were fleeing in fear. A young little kitten was running away when the monster threw a lamp post over its head, which soared past only inches away from hitting the child. Twilight saw this and in the nick of time, was able to blast an ice ray from her horn, making a wall of ice and snow strong enough to stop the lamp from hitting the kid.

Another cat grabbed the younger one and ran off, seeming more terrified of the shadow in the corner rather than the monster that threw the lamp. 

“No need to thank me, I guess.” Shadow Star’s deadpanned comment was interrupted by the monster's roar. 

“GRAAAHHH,” 

Now under the city lights it was easier to see the beast, a quite pale yellow pony, with long messy pink hair. She had two sharp fang-like teeth and bat wings the color of her skin spread out from her back. Her black dress was ripped slightly, despite previously being a demure mare, she was extremely strong, breaking apart walls with a single punch.

The mutant jumped and took flight. Twilight shot a ray of fire from her horn at her to stop her path. It stopped dead in its tracks and turned around to face its attacker.
Twilight's eyes widened when they made eye contact. The mutant roared and catapulted itself mid-flight with a large flap of its bat wings and aimed straight toward Twilight, who barely dodged its oncoming punch.

"For a creature your size, you're pretty quick on your feet, miss." Twilight huffed as she backflipped and tried to drop-kick the monster. When her foot made contact, it didn't even phase the beast.

“O-okay? This could be a problem,” Twilight realized nervously as the monster once again roared at her viciously. She tried to punch at it with all her might but it showed no sign that it was working. She had no choice but to jump back and try her powers once more. Shooting a blast of fire to stun the creature only seemed to irritate it.

The mutant swung at her, flinging her away like a ragdoll and onto a wall. "Ugh…yeah that's gonna hurt in the morning." She groaned as she rolled her shoulder, grimacing.

Right after, the creature seemingly grew bigger. Twilight stared with her mouth hanging open, frightened yet amazed. The beast roared at her with saliva hanging from its mouth. Teeth bared, which somehow looked sharper. The creature seemed less like a pony and more like a wild animal. It threw a car at Twilight, who used her freezing powers so that it dropped down midair. She jumped up on the car and tried blasting some more stun blasts at the creature with no luck each time.

A flash of rainbow light came out of nowhere and kicked Twilight right in the gut, flinging her back a second time. Twilight spat up a splotch of blood from the damage the hit gave her. She felt sure that one of her ribs must have been broken. 

Looking up, she saw the griffin from before hovering midair above her. In the light, her pale blue coat and rainbow-like hair could be seen with clarity.

Still dressed in the soccer team uniform that Twilight used to identify her, the griffin’s red eyes narrowed down on Twilight.

“Oh, great you again,” grumbled Twilight.

“Hey, you! stay away from our friend.” The griffin yelled.

Twilight blinked in confusion. “Friend? Our?” She questioned. Behind the griffin, an orange pony in a cowboy hat appeared and flung a rope around the creature and tied it up. With a closer look, it was none other than the second mutant of the night. She had a lion-like mane and a scorpion tail. 

“Yee haw!” Applejack exclaimed, pulling tightly on the rope.

Twilight did not know how to respond to all this. She observed blankly as the monster struggled to break free.

“Hush now, Sugar cube, it's me AJ, Remember me?” The beast still struggled as the orange pony approached cautiously. “It's alright, it's okay. We're here now hun.” The griffin flew over to her as well. “It's all going to be okay.” She reassured calmly.

“No! you’ll never get it done that way” Twilight shouted as the monster finally broke free of the rope, and grabbed another car.

Shadow Star got back to the scene just when a car was thrown directly at her. She ducked the projectile only for her ribs to start aching again. “Aghh” Twilight groaned. “This is not gonna be easy.” She took out the tranquilizer gun from her belt. 

“Okay, Twilight focus. All you need is one shot.” Twilight focused on her target. She breathed in and out. In the blink of an eye, she was ready to pull the trigger on the raging beast in front of her when…

“WOAH!”

She was pulled back by a rope and tossed over to the side.

“Ah don' think so.” The country pony’s eyes glowed amber and red as she  warned the costumed mare with her scorpion tail.

“No Jacky, I'm here to help!” Applejack's eyes widened in disbelief. “How the hay do ya know mah name?”

A rush of powerful winds caught both their attention as a tornado tossed the monster aside. “Sorry, Flutters. But you have got to calm down.” Dash smirked. Creating a thunderstorm, she tried to zap Fluttershy unconscious using lightning. 

The monster roared out in pain and grew, and as she grew larger, Dash’s smirking face turned into one of pure terror as a giant fist punched her away.

Twilight continued her struggle to free herself from the rope, “That won't work, she's only going to get madder and bigger if you keep this up”

Jacky pulled her up by the front of her costume roughly. “Whaddya mean? Ya seem to know ah thing or two ‘bout whatever happened to our friend, so spill.” She demanded through gritted teeth, her eyes began to glow brighter.

“Okay okay, calm down,” Jacky growled back instead. “No! Seriously, if you don't you'll just end up like her.” Twilight was panicking now.

“Explain!”

Twilight held up her forelegs in a show of surrender. “I'm a mutant too. Someone turned me into this. I don't know who but someone out there is turning creatures into raging monsters like your friend. While there's no cure yet, taking certain medicines can stop the descent into pure madness. I know because it's how I stay sane.”

“Ah-” Applejack shook her head. “Ah don' believe ya.” Her face settled in a harsh glare. “You. You want to hurt mah friend.”

“No! Jacky.” Twilight shook her head. “I want to help.”

“Ya tried to shoot her!”

“With a tranquilizer. Inside these darts are relaxants, They're not heavy enough to knock out someone out, just enough to calm them. I use the same medicine on myself to deal with the anger.”

Applejack shook her head and growled deeper than before. “A-ah can't.” She let go of Twilight. “...Ah can't!” Her hoofs punched a hole into the side of a car. “Ah can’t calm down!” Her eyes burned amber, blood-red fire burning inside her irises.

Twilight didn't hesitate and shot her with a dart.

As the relaxant flowed into Applejack’s system, the chimera in front of Twilight slowly began to come back to her senses. Twilight stepped forward and caught her as Applejack’s knees buckled and she began to collapse.

“Breathe. Breathe in, hold, and breathe out.”

The orange pony nodded. “Thanks, who are ya anyway?”

“Some call me Shadow Star. I personally think it's a ridiculous name but I'm not about to reveal my identity to you.”

“Aw, shucks.” The pony sighed.

“It's alright, Jacky”

“Applejack”

“What?”

“You can call me Applejack or AJ. Ah prefer it that way. You're a real friend for doing this, ya know?”

“Okay, Applejack. Tell me, how did you end up like this?”

AJ breathed out another sigh. “We were all at our college. There’s a lot of students studying there to be scientists and doctors. Fluttershy was researchin’ a new way to heal wounded animals through lizards. We don' know who, but someone had ah sample of mutant DNA in the labs. Ever since the first outbreak of mutants, everyone’s been lookin’ for ways to cure it, even if they’re not in that field. They even had me studyin’ it, and Ah was just researching genes for applesauce. Me and Dash were there helping out Fluttershy as much as we could when the experiments got mixed up...An explosion happened, and it caused Fluttershy to turn into that! She was studyin’ fruit bat behavior when it happened,”

“Well that explains why she turned into a bat pony.”

“We tried tah stop her, but she was too darn strong for us. That's when Dash decided that the only way we could catch up and stop her was to become like her too. Ah was reluctant at first but when Ah saw the mayhem Fluttershy was creatin’…Ah had to agree with Dash. So we took it together, not thinkin’ of the consequences.”

Twilight sighed and her shoulders sagged. “Well, while Fluttershy couldn't have avoided this, you two could have.” She reloaded her gun. “You should turn yourselves in and get some help.” 

Shadow Star stood up and began to walk away.

“Wait, ya can't do this on yer own, and Dash ain’t gonna let you shoot her. Let me talk to Dash first and we’ll work together to-”

“No…I work alone.” Twilight looked over her shoulder to make eye contact with AJ. Seeing her eyes turn back to their normal green state, Twilight felt a sense of relief. “Here.” Twilight turned back and handed her a dart. “Look I'll let you deal with your friend Dash. But leave Fluttershy to me.”

“How in the world did ya know my name?”

“I read your file,” Twilight smirked and ran, leaving a confused AJ behind. She jumped up in front of the hissing bat pony. It’s eyes narrowed down on her form.

“Oh god, maybe I should have thought this through.” She muttered.

Dash was about to throw another lightning bolt, now at Twilight but was stopped by the sound of AJ calling her. “Dash! Stop! please.” Applejack pleaded.

“Gimme a sec, I have to stop that mare from hurting our friend.”

“No, Dash! Just listen to me will ya!”

Dash stopped confused. “What?”

After AJ explained to Dash what was going on, Dash hesitantly drank the liquid from the dart.

“Alright, even if this works, what are we going to do about Fluttershy?”

“We just need to get one of these here tranquilizers in her.” AJ reasoned.

Meanwhile, Shadow Star was jumping from car to car, barely evading hits from the roaring giant.

“Oh come on,” Twilight growled frustrated as she gripped her tranquilizer gun.

Too late as the monster kicked Twilight in the gut, sending her flying a third time today. 		

“Yeah, there’s no way she can do this on her own, we’ve got to help her,” Dash yelled.

“Yeah, Ah reckon you might be right about that.” Applejack used her tail to grab her rope and flung it towards Twilight, catching her around the waist. She and Dash pulled the purple pony to safety just in time before the beast could crush her under her foot.

“Uhhuggh…thanks for the save.” Shadow Star murmured gratefully.

“Thank us later, now run!” Shouted Dash. The three mares bolted as the monster started chasing them. Twilight tripped, “My gun!” she shouted as the tranquilizer gun flew out of her hoof.
“Not the time,” Dash grabbed her by the arm.

After a few more moments of running, the three escaped behind a wall. “Alright, anypony got any bright ideas? Anyone?” AJ questioned through huffs of labored breathing.

“Without that gun, I can't shoot the tranquilizer.” Twilight looked like she was about to start hyperventilating

Fluttershy roared, the ground shaking as she stomped around in her fury. She flung out her bat wings.

Dash dared to look over the wall. ”Oh no, guys! she's opening her wings. If she takes off now, there's no chance of us catching her.”

“Well, what in tarnation are we supposed to do?!” AJ shot back.

“I wish I knew”. Twilight whined.

A gunshot cracked through the air like a whip. The monster hissed again, turning around.

Standing there, dressed in possibly the worst Halloween costume ever made, was none other than a little purple lizard. “Nighty, night vampire.” Spike grinned. Holding Twilight's tranquilizer gun in his claw, he slowly brought it up to his lips and pretended to blow smoke away from the muzzle.

“And who’s that?” Dash asked, puzzled over the change of events.

“Our hero,” AJ muttered in relief.

Twilight slapped her forehead with a heavy sigh. “Oh no.” She got up and headed over to him. “I told you that I work alone, didn't I? And what about uhh…” Twilight paused, remembering the other two behind her.

They slipped out from behind the wall and ran over to Fluttershy.

“Well, Ah say it's ah darn good thing the boy didn't listen,” Applejack called out.

“Yeah, you just saved our lives, squirt”. Dash continued.

Fluttershy began to shrink back to her normal size.

““They” don't know about this. I promise,” Spike told Twilight. “I didn't want to see you get hurt, so I followed you but stayed out of it. Well except when I saw that you dropped your gun, I decided to take the opportunity and well, I'm glad I did. Because what do you know, I saved the day!” Spike set his claws on his hips proudly.

Twilight rolled her eyes fondly, “Yes. yes, you did.” She hugged the little guy with a smile.

“So he ah mutant too?” AJ tilted her head at Spike.

“Nope, just a plain lizard. Glad I got to save the day. Though, but uh by the way, I wasn't the only one following you guys, there were these two on a bike that…”

A soft noise of pain silenced everyone as Fluttershy slowly stirred awake. “Oh…wha…what happened?” She grimaced as she held her head in between her forelegs. 
Exhausted eyes opened and its owner let out a tiny gasped. “Oh, look a baby lizard.” She ran over and hugged him. “I've never gotten to meet any lizards before.”

“I'm not a baby.” Spike complained, “But I enjoy hugs,” and hugged her back.

“Seriously though, can someone fill me in?” Fluttershy glanced around. “Where are we? and why does it look like we're in the middle of a war zone?” She asked the last part a bit scared and started to shake nervously.

“Yeah, well…that's a long story, but you see…” Dash started from the beginning.





One explanation later.

“Oh dear, I’m so so sorry! I'm so sorry…I-I-” Fluttershy began to weep. Dash embraced her tightly.

“Doesn't matter, you're all mutants and as such you need to turn yourselves in to the authorities and get medical help.” Twilight scoffed.

“Uh-huh says the mutant hero,” Dash raised her eyebrow. “I'm not gonna be some test subject! I have school and things to do.”

“B-but you can't just run around like this?! Unwatched, with your mutant powers.”

“Now hold on Shadow Star, we know how to control them.” AJ stood strong. “Hell, we even know how to use our abilities in a fight. We all could stick together and-”

“No no, no! I work alone. For safety reasons, I can't let any random civilian get in my way. Especially those who are mutated.”

“Oh really?” Spike chimed in. “Because you were doing oh so great on your own tonight,”
Twilight growled at him.

“He’s right,” Fluttershy said softly.

Everyone turned to her.
“All of you are right. You all make good points. Speaking from my own experience, I…” She hid behind her mane. ”I don't ever want to be in that state again. And I don't want others to be like that either. They’re only hurt a-and angry. And I don't want to be locked away in a cage or experimented on either. Especially when we have the ability to help those like us. Mutated….suffering. But Shadow Star, you are right as well. We can't just run around willy-nilly. Perhaps if we all team up…Shadow Star can keep an eye on us, and we could help those who need us.” Fluttershy finished with a small nervous smile.

The others finally nodded, surprised it was Fluttershy who made the most sense. Twilight sighed in defeat. “Oh well, then this is what's happening I guess. My name is Twilight Sparkle. But, we should all go by aliases”

“Allice what now?” Rainbow asked.

“Hero names,” Spike told her.

“Ohhh,” they all nodded in agreement.

“But hey….” AJ nervously turned to Twilight, “there's still one question that remains, right?”

Twilight nodded slowly. “Who's turning creatures into mutants? It seems our best lead is at Canterlot College.”

“You don't think someone at the college is behind all this, do you?” Dash asked, perplexed.

Twilight closed her eyes, “I don't know Dash. I really don't know.”
> Chapter 2 A Rarity...
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 2 A Rarity

November 2,---- 8:00 am


“Good news. No broken ribs. Just two sprains.” A doctor said, Twilight sat in a doctor's office listening. “Well, as long as you rest up a bit. No fast activities for a while. And take these painkillers…” The doctor handed a bottle to Luna who stood next to Celestia staring at Twilight. “Then you should be fine within the next few weeks.”
Twilight nodded as Celestia put her head in her left hoof. ”Thank you, doctor.” with a nod, the doctor left the room.
“Well…” Celestia sighed. ”Care to explain how you got two sprained ribs last night?” Twilight shook her head. ”I'd really rather not.”
Spike coughed. ”Uh, it's my fault. I shouldn't have left roller skates out.”
Twilight rolled her eyes at his excuse. “It was just a bit of exercise, and I tripped on his skates.”
“Exercise.” Luna complained. ”Twilight, you know you are not the most athletic pony around…”
“Clearly…” Twilight remarked as she rubbed her hoof on her side.
“And you.” Luna turned to Spike. ”You keep anything with wheels away from her, is that clear?” She pointed a hoof at him, to which he agreed.
“Well, I'm just glad you're alright.”

Just then apple jack stuck her hed in the door, “were ready to move you, she smiled.
“Go on, you two. Spike help twilight pack up her room. I need to discuss with Luna about some office work.”
Twilight, still in pain, could only groan and nod. Following spike and AJ out.
Luna turned to Celestia. “Is this about the mutant attack last night?” She asked.
“No, but that is something to be aware of. I just…” Celestia shook her head. “I just made that up because I didn't want to discuss this in front of Twilight.”
Luna shifted her gaze with a nod. “Let me guess. You're second-guessing your decision to let her find her own apartment in town and attend the university.”
Celestia rolled her eyes. “She has no friends and sits all day in her room.”
“Yeah, well, maybe that's because you homeschooled her, and she lives with us at City Hall”. Luna said frantically. “I understand why we didn't send her to high school, but she's been dreaming of being in this college since she was in middle school. She's close to being a top politician already, and she only turned eighteen a month ago.”
“I know, I know.” Celestia sighed. 
“She's an adult, let her make her own choices”. Luna told her sister.
“I just don't want to see her get hurt. ”Her mother and I were best friends growing up. When she, her husband, and son died. I had to do everything I could to take care of Twilight.”  Celestia took a few steps away from Luna. “You and I are the only family she has left. And with the rise in mutant attacks. Her being on her own scars me.”
“Eh, she has Spike.” Luna joked. Celestia raised an eyebrow at her. “Spike's only a teenager.” She remarked.
Luna chuckled. ”Remember the day I adopted Spike from the orphanage and brought him home? The two have been inseparable ever since. Twilight loved feeling like she had a family again.”
Celistia giggled at the memory. “You being a mother for anything, sister, was not something I could ever see happening.”
“And yet here we are.”
Celestia laughed again and spread her arms out wide.
“I got my Spike and you got Twilight. They’re cousins. Hell, brother and sister. Nothing’s gonna change that. And nothing's gonna happen to either of them.”
Celestia sighed at Luna’s words.
“I remember when she was younger. She was obsessed with time travel.”
Luna smirked. ”I remember well. She studied harder than any young filly I ever met. Convinced that Starswirl’s time theory could probably exist.”Celestia smiled sadly. “She was convinced she could go back in time and save them.” she shook her head.”
“You don't think she still thinks that way. She's grown up.”
“Perhaps too fast”.  Celestia choked on a tear.”
“Hey, if anything you can make her write you every day. Ok?”
Celestia finally agreed to it, drying her own eyes.


"Ok, so do you have everything?" Celestia asked.
Yes.
"Are you sure?"
"Of course," Twilight said, determined.
"Really. Your chemistry book?" Twilight nodded.
"Your radio?" Twilight nodded again.
"Your favorite doll, Smarty Pants."
Twilight eyes grew in surprise as she heard some snickering from Luna and Spike in the background...
"I was eleven. I don't need that thing."
"Uh-huh," Celestia said as she pulled out the doll from her own saddle bag.
Luna and Spike tried to stifle their laughter to no avail, as a few others passed by laughing at the sight,
Celestia just had a motherly smile on her face.
Twilight began to blush, causing the others to laugh harder. "Get that out of here."
"Oh, come now. This was your favorite toy as a kid. "
"Yeah, when I was little." She complained.
"I know, I know," Celestia hugged the doll. "But. It was the first thing I bought you after..." She trailed off.
Twilight stopped and looked at Celestia who seemed to be on the verge of tears. Twilight sighed and grabbed the doll out of her arms and quickly stuffed it in her bag with an annoyed look on her face.
Celestia smiled and hugged her. Twilight chuckled. "Ok, ok. I'm gonna be fine, ok."
"I know, I know," Celestia said.
Suddenly an orange pony came behind them up the steps. She had a cowboy hat on and seemed to be wearing a rather wooly hoodie. Little did anyone know this was her actual hair. "Alright, Twi you're all set."
"Thanks, AJ."
Celestia looked up. "Um, remind me again how you met your friends."
"We all met in online chats from the school." Another voice said behind them. They turned around to see a blue pony standing alongside a yellow one. It was quite a surprise since the last she saw of her, she was a griffin. In truth, she had a fake nose and a lot of makeup on, done by the yellow pony behind her. Who gave a nod and hid behind her pink hair. She wore a fake leather jacket and tried to hide how pale she actually seemed to be.
"Alright, well if there's anything and I mean anything at all…" Celestia began.
"We're only a thirty-minute train ride away. Spike can even come visit." "Which I hope you often do." Twilight grabbed Spike and rubbed his head with her hoof.
"Anytime. Anytime." The purple lizard chuckled.
The two oldest ponies nodded and departed, along with Spike.
Twilight and her friends headed up to the apartment." I'm glad you decided to roommate with me." Fluttershy said just loud enough for anyone to hear.
"So am I. To be honest, I was worried about finding a roommate for an apartment anyway. "
"And it's so cool that you guys are just next door to us," Dash called out.
"Fluttershy used to sleep on our couch, it's better this way I think." Apple Jack smiled. "Plus we're all so close, so if any of us gets out of hand we're all to be right there to stop the other."
"Shh twilight shushed Apple Jack. Keep that stuff down. Even these walls are pretty thin. We shouldn't talk about that unless it's absolutely necessary." The others all nodded as they went up the stairs, and down the hallway. To the left were Apple Jack's and Dash's Apartment. To the right were Fluttershy and Twilight's. They all gathered inside the door on the right.
Twilight turned on the light, and they all looked around. It was already covered in science tech stuff and other junk from Twilight. There were also animal cages from floor to sealing. An aquarium with two reptile enclosures. A snake cage. A rabbit cage and two birdhouse cages.
"Oh, I hope the animals don't trouble you," Fluttershy said as she opened up one cage and took out a rabbit.
"Not at all. So long as they don't get into my room. I even had a pet owl growing up. "
Dash ran over to the cages and looked around. "Where is he, where is he?"
"Where's who?" Asked twilight. Apple Jack laughed. Dash turned with a glare. "I'm just checking to see if the turtle is alright, What's the big deal?"
Fluttershy smiled. "Dash if you want the turtle…"
"Nope. After all, it's your turtle."
Apple Jack leaned into Twilight and whispered in her ear. "More times than I can count, both I and Fluttershy have caught Dash hanging out with the turtle. She acts like it's a lame turtle, and she doesn't care, but we know the truth." Twilight smiled at that.
"Oh, there he is. Hi Tank." Dash said more eagerly than she meant it to come out. Tank was popping his head out of his shell, just waking up while sitting on a rock inside his reptile aquarium.
Twilight turned around and saw a photo sitting on the counter. "Oh Fluttershy, who's this?"
Fluttershy turned to see what Twilight was talking about. "Oh, I'm sorry, I meant to put that in my room. It's just my family."
"You have a brother." Twilight smiled.
"Ugh, Zephyr," Dash complained. That little twerp has been trying to get me to date him since we were kids.
Fluttershy giggled. "Come on, my little brothers, not that bad."
Applejack and Dash both looked at Fluttershy with raised eyebrows.
"Ok, he is that bad." Fluttershy finally gave in.
Twilight laughed.
"What about you Twi, any family?” Asked Dash.
Twilight shook her head. "My parents are gone. Same with my brother."
The room fell silent. "Yeah, I getcha. My parents passed away a few years back. While I have a large family it's mostly just me, my little sis, and my big brother. It's never the same without the whole family but…" Apple Jack walked over and flung a forelem around her friend. "There's always room in ya heart for more friends and family along the way. That's what my granny always told me, anyway."
Twilight smiled, but her eyes still held sadness in them. She pulled out a photo from her pocket and placed it next to Fluttershy's. They all looked at it and smiled.
"Hey, that's Don Sparkle. He was a top politician who got..." Dash put a hoof to her mouth at the realization.
"Murdered," Twilight said softly. "The whole family. Why I survived I don't know, but…" She turned her head to her friends with a smile. "I'm glad I did." Dash then pulled out her phone. "That is it, come on you guys, selfie!" The four friends gathered around and took a few photos together. "We’ll, get these printed out and all of us will have a copy," Dash told them.
“Well, later on we’ll show you around the town to the best restaurants. Let's go, Dash.” AJ said as she headed out the door. Dash smiled, giving her friends one last hug before following her roommate.
"I'm going to tend to the animals for a bit. You don't mind if I let the snake out, do you?"
Twilight gulped. "So long as it doesn't get in my room."
Fluttershy nodded and walked away. Leaving twilight staring at her family photo. Her eyes for some reason staring mostly at her brother.





"Ok Twi, welcome to the main campus," Dash said excitedly as she jumped ahead of them. She then began to itch her side.
"Are you ok, ya keep scratching your side?"
"You try to keep a pair of wings secret."
"Ya know, that's a good question. Why don't I have wings?"
"Quiet you two," Twilight complained, trying to yell quietly. "No one is supposed to know we’re mutants."
"You know, that brings up a good question. How do you keep your horn a secret?" Dash asked.
Twilight smiled. "Oh well, you see, using my ice ray I create a geometric shape that refracts light and..."
"Uh, Twi, English," AJ told her after noticing Dash's confusion.
Twilight shook her head and rolled her eyes. "I make an ice ray around my head that makes it invisible."
"Oh, then why didn't you say that?" Dash asked.
AJ chuckled. Along with Twilight. Walking behind them with a small smile was Fluttershy.
Suddenly a red carpet rolled out of nowhere. A large crowd of creatures all gathered around. Ponies, cats, dogs. They all clapped as someone started walking down the carpet.
"Oh, look at the fans." Said a white pony with a purple main.
"Rarity, Rarity" shouted others.
She waved at them and began to sign autographs.
Twilight looked over and asked, "Who is that?"
Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Ugh, it's her."
Apple Jack nodded her head. "Let's just keep walking."
"Oh, come on she's not that bad," Fluttershy said, but it was too quiet for anyone to hear...
Rarity heard a small little voice. "Oh. Excuse me, everybody. Fluttershy, Fluttershy." Rarity rushed over to see her. She quickly threw a hoof over her shoulder. "Hey Flutters, how have you been? My top model last year. I heard you went back home for the break. You should have told me, I would have invited you to my yacht."
Fluttershy nervously smiled. "Hi, Rare… Rarity." She stuttered 
AJ and Dash rolled their eyes simultaneously. "Oh and look it's… I'm sorry, what're your names again?"
"No, please don't remember our names. Come on Fluttershy." Dash stated as she tried to rush them away.
"Oh, and you." Rarity said, noticing Twilight. "Hmm, do I know you?"
"Well I"
"No, don't tell me." She interrupted as she put a hoof to her chin. "Hmm. Oh, I'm sorry Fluttershy I don't remember your friends. It's been so long."
"Rarity, Twilight is new here. We just became friends over the break." Fluttershy told her.
"Oh." she perked up." Well, it's nice to meet you, and I mean well, you know me." She shrugged.
"Uh, no, no I don't." Twilight smiled.
Rarity's mouth dropped open. "Oh. I'm sorry, it's not often I meet someone who doesn’t know my name. Heh.” She laughed nervously. "I'm Rarity Shine. I actually come from the west side of Ponyville. It's more country out there, but it's home. Still, I've never been into the countryside of things. I'm a fashion girl at heart." She turned to Fluttershy. "And dress season is coming up Flutters. You're my best model."
Fluttershy shook her head. "Sorry, Rarity, I have too much to do now." She smiled awkwardly and turned to Twilight, who realized what she was saying.
"Oh yeah, you have to help me with schoolwork and stuff," Twilight replied. She knew the reason why Fluttershy didn't want to model was because of her new wings, which would expose her as a mutant.
"Oh, but surely you can help a little. After all, it was me who got you into this school." Rarity flipped her hair.
"No, you didn't." Dash grits her teeth.
"Oh no, here we go again." Apple Jack replied and rolled her eyes. Twilight just stood and watched.
"She got here because of her musical talent. "Dash continued. "And she wants to be a vet."
Rarity rolled her eyes upward and mumbled: "Not this again."
"And you need to stop blackmailing her."
"Blackmail?" Rarity gasped.
Fluttershy stepped in along with AJ. "Now hold on, that's not."
"No, she's right." Rarity said to everyone gasping and shocked. "You did get here on talent. I just helped out. I remember you now." She said, turning her gaze to Dash. "You're a good friend. Dolly was it."
"Dash Rainbow," Dash muttered, through grit teeth.
"Why would I dash through a rainbow? Anyway, it doesn't matter." Rarity shook the thought away. "Well, we should all get together sometime, see ya." She said and headed off.
"Uh, what was that about," Twilight asked AJ. "You see Twi. Rarity is one of the fancy rich gals who never worked a hard day in her life. And just because her dad is a big time  Equestria security agency director who holds most of the shares in the school, she thinks she owns the place." Twilight nodded at that.





Deep in a dark cave, a white colt dressed in black walked around a corner carrying a briefcase. He stoped at the slightest hint of a sound. It was nothing but the sound of wind from outside and a few drops of water from the deep, dark, damp cave. He had a robotic eye with a green lens, just above where his eyebrow should have been was a dial switch.
Switching to night mode. He whispered to himself as he turned the dial. His green eye turned red. He pulled out a rifle. He flipped it open, revealing several tranquilizer darts, and one bullet, moving the bullet into the firing chamber he got into position..
Just down the cave. He tapped a little button over his eye, and a targeting system showed over his vision as he winked his other eye shut. He placed the briefcase down and slowly walked in. his robotic eye could make out a shadowy creature just up ahead.
"Target acquired." He mouthed, but kept quiet.
The creature stepped to the side of a table. A grunt came from the creature. Only a faint outline of it could be made out, even with the high-tech robotics in the eye. Nevertheless, it was clearly a tall, skinny creature with an antler and a horn.
When the figurine was finally deadlocked in his targeting computer, he lowered his arm a bit and fired.
The bullet went flying around only to be caught by a sharp claw.

A menacing cackle came from the creature. "Ahhhhhh hahahaha. Nice try.
Hmm. You're about ten minutes late." The creature looked at the bullet between its fingers. It seemed to have a sharp eagle-like claw. "A nine caliber. Not one I gave you. Bought it yourself, did you?" He eyed it with large ruby irises. They glowed in the darkness of the cave.
"Well, good luck next time, Sparky. Now let's get on to business, shall we?
The pony grabbed the briefcase and threw it at the creature. It landed on the ground.
"Yeash boy. Did your parents ever teach you manners?"
At that comment, the colt narrowed his good eye.
"Honestly, what's with that face? Haha. I'm beginning to think you're not glad to see me." The creature bent over and picked up the case.
"Hmm, let's see now. "He placed the briefcase on the table and punched in a code to open it. "Ahh, you see that." He said, turning the case to his companion.
"It's perfect, all the stuff I need for my research." The case was filled with packs of blood and bottles of labeled painkillers. "I'll be able to run my research for the next month now at least." He said as he pulled out a bundle of cash.
"And with you as my middleman, things have been pretty easy lately."
"I'll get you. I'll get you and all those who buy from you. One day you'll all be locked up, I swear it!"
The creature grinned a toothy smile. "Ah yes. Your dear old daddy had a very similar sentiment." He quickly pulled out a pile of cash and tossed the bills aside on the table. "Here."
"I don't want your money."
"Uh-huh. Yet without it, you can't pay for your apartment, buy food, or pay off your medical bills for… well that." He said, gesturing to his eye.
The creature closed the briefcase. And seemed to almost slither around the room. "So, is it bothering you again?"
The pony nodded. The creature slithered over to him. "Let me take a look." The pony could feel a screwdriver undo the screws holding his robotic eye in place. He stood silent with a scowl in the dark as the creature draped in shadow fiddled around with two wires coming from his robotic eye.
"There, try that." He placed the eye back and re-screwed it. "Too tight?" Asked the creature.
"Too loose?"
The creature then tightens the screws, causing the colt to cry out in pain.
"Oh yes, go and cry to your mommy." The creature turned its back on him. "Oh, wait, that's right. She's dead! Oh, well." He shrugged, then walked over and picked up the briefcase.
“Do make sure you get something good to eat. As your guardian, I can't let you just eat junk food now."
The colt growled, to which the creature only sadistically smiled. "You do a good job, my boy. Thanks for running that little errand for me. Now get back to the job I hired you for. If that annoying brat of a pony isn't captured in the next twenty-four hours, I'm going to do the job myself.
"No! No ill, do it."
'And don't mess up this time. Last time, some innocent girl got turned instead. I don't go for the innocents, I go for those who deserve it… Like your father, for example. Oh, now there was a bully. He was a classic politician. Oh, do this. It's good for the world when behind closed doors he stepped on anyone he needed to while climbing to the top. Ha, not that it matters anymore."
"My father was a good pony!
"Oh yes, yes, believe it was your mother, now she was the real villain in all of this."
"Don't you dare say one thing about my mother, you vile menace!"
The creature grinned in the shadows. "Oh my boy, if only you knew."
The creature shook his head. "Now I only want the mare captured to threaten her father, so don't mutate her, got it?"
"And what of the innocent?"
"Oh, who cares. She’ll probably go completely mad, and if not, I'm sure the police will capture her. A shame though. Her blood is most likely on your hooves if she didn't survive. Don't worry about her. Go after the real target."
The pony gave a slight nod and turned around to go the way he came in.
"And Shining." The creature began walking deeper into the cave. "There can be no mistakes
> Chapter 3 something fishy
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 3 Something Fishy

November 3, ---- 11:00am

"Wow, this made the front paper," Twilight said as she set the newspaper on the table for all to see. They were all eating lunch underneath a large tent.
"Yeah, the whole campus is talking about it," AJ replied looking at the front paper as she began drinking from a juice box.
"Yeah, but who would want to hurt her? And why." Asked Fluttershy.
"Heh, I can think of a few good reasons," Dash muttered.
"Dash," AJ yelled. "Rarity is unconscious in a hospital bed, She was attacked last night!"

"Serves her right," Dash replied.
Twilight quickly turned to Dash with a burning glare. Her eyes begged to glow amber and red. "Look, I don't know what your history with her is, but no one deserves to be attacked. GOT THAT!"
Dash's eyes widened, realizing what she just said. She turned away from Twilight knowing all too well what had happened to her family, and felt ashamed that she could ever say anything like that, even if it was Rarity.
The airfield’s silence and tension was finally broken by Twilight. "Anyway. It seems she was shot with a dart. Not a bullet. It's most likely someone was trying to kidnap her. I mean, why else…?" Twilight froze as a thought came to her mind. A look of fear struck her face.
"Twilight?" AJ asked slowly.
"Guys, we need to get to the scene of the crime."
"And how are we gonna do that?" Complained Dash.
"Yeah, they have Rarity's room all blocked off by cops, why do you want to go see this so badly?" AJ asked with skepticism in her voice.
"A hunch. A hunch that I hope is dead wrong. Meet me later tonight just outside the building with Spike. Oh and try to disguise yourselves," she said as if it were obvious.





As the clock turned one in the morning, several shadows crept onto the building. Several police guards stood by. The window that was smashed was boarded up and covered with police tape. Shadow star aka Twilight jumped onto a tall branch. She helped them by a rope that a cowgirl with a bandana held tightly onto. After looking through a pair of binoculars, Twilight gave the signal and AJ lowered her down and back into the bushes.
"Ok, guys. There are two officers there and they're still waiting for the inspector. Fluttershy, you got your fake ID?"
Fluttershy, dressed in a police costume from the party store, nodded her head. “Uh, you sure this is gonna work?" She asked timidly.
"Eh, fifty, fifty," Spike smirked. 
"All you and Spike need to do is enter the room and undo the latch on the other window. Then Dash flies me in. AJ will stay on the lookout for the real inspector. We have about fifteen minutes before they show up. Should be plenty of time." Twilight shrugged.
"Ok, ok, but I gotta ask what's up with these terrible get-ups." Spike giggled.
AJ was in a cowboy hat and a bandana with overalls. "AJ, you look like a bank robber from a Western movie."
AJ rolled her eyes.
"And dash." Spike chuckled. "Dash, you look like a Roman gladiator."
"Oh yeah because yours is any better," Dash said as she lowered her helmet covering her face.
"This whole thing was on such short notice. These were cheap at the party store." AJ said as she pulled the bandana over her face.
"Well as long as you won't get recognized if seen." Twilight told them. "Ok, mission set, let's go. And don't forget your walky-talky." Spike handed out several walkie-talkies to everyone. "It definitely fits Fluttershy's look at least."

The plan went as planned with no complications. The copes believed Fluttershy was an investigator and she unlocked the window before she headed out. Twilight and Dash got inside and began searching for clues.
"See anything?" Twilight asked. 
"Uh, no. unless you mean how stupidly fancy this place is."
"Focus," Twilight told Dash. Dash rolled her eyes and got back to searching for clues. Then she stepped in something and looked down. "Uh, hey, Twilight over here."
Twilight got up and walked over to see what Dash was looking at. Stuck on the table was a dart. A purple liquid oozed out of it and seemed to dry on the tail solid.
Twilight brought out a plastic bag and a screwdriver. She quickly broke off some of the dry purple subsistence and bagged it. She then grabbed the dart. It still had just a little bit of substance in it in a liquid form. She set that in a second bag. "Good find Dash." She whispered as she eyed it.
Suddenly, the radio went off. "Shadow Star, this is Bank Robber, over. " Twilight giggled a little and called back, "What's the situation."
"The real investigator just showed up. Time to high-tail it."
Twilight turned to Dash, who nodded. The two of them flew out quickly, just in time as the investigator walked in.





The door slammed open. Twilight rushed over to her room and pulled out a microscope. She also brought out her laptop and set them on the counter.
"Ok, Twi mind telling us what's this all about?" AJ asked, taking off her disguise.
"Give me a moment," Twilight replied as she looked at the purple substance under a microscope. Her eyes widened. "I knew it." She raised her head. "Guys, we need to get to Rarity before…"
A large boom was heard from the hospital on campus. "Too late.” Twilight nervously smiled. “Suit back up Apple Jack, we're gonna have a long night."
"What was that?" Dash asked.
"That, Dash, would be Rarity Shine, transforming into a mutant.” Twilight replied.
Dash's eyes widened as she slapped her forehead. "Of course."
“Dash, AJ, you and I will deal with Rarity. Spike, Fluttershy try to keep any nearby civilians safe. It's all hands on deck guys, let's move out."
"On it." They simultaneously replied.
As they got to the hospital, people were quickly trying to get out of the way of a giant sparkling sea pony.
AJ's mouth dropped. "Uh, you seeing what I’m seeing."
Dash nodded as Twilight shrugged...
Many creatures were screaming at the top of their lungs as they ran away from Rarity. Rarity roared like an angry bear and whipped her tail at them. She tried to stand but with no legs and just flippers, she was anything but graceful. She whipped around and smashed into the side of the hospital, breaking glass and steel poles. A pipe burst and water came flooding out, that's when the Rarity seahorse chimera eyes widened, and she rushed over to the water to get under its spout. She took a long drink and then seemed to swim in the growing pool of water, flapping her fins as if she were happy. As the water poured into her, she seemed to gain strength. Her scales began to shine, and her fins began to fan out.
"Uh oh. Guys, if she keeps doing that the hospitals gonna collapse." Fluttershy squealed.
"Ok, we gotta stop her, and we gotta do it now." AJ charged in, using her cat-like reflexes and her scorpion-like tail she broke some telephone poles and used the wires to try and tie her up. Rarity saw this and her happy floppy dance came to an end as she roared at them, baring her teeth.
Twilight tried to zap her with lightning and fire, but nothing could stop Rarity’s powers. Next Twilight tried shooting a tranquilizer dart, but it bounced off her scales. "Her scales are too strong!"
"No duh," Dash yelled back as she used her powers to create a large gust of wind. It blew Rarity back against the hospital, breaking more glass. As glass rained, more creatures ran inside.
"Dash, ya should be stopping her from dishing out more damage, not creating it," AJ complained.
"Sorry." Dash replied and ran down to save some civilians from the raining glass.
"Uh, now what?" Spike asked.
"Any ideas?" AJ yelled called out.
"I'm thinking, I'm thinking," Twilight said as she looked around with a hoof on her chin. "Ugh, if only my wounds were fully healed." She thought as she set a hoof to her rib. Her eyes widened and she turned to Fluttershy. "Uh, Fluttershy."
Fluttershy peeked her head up from behind a car. "Yes, Twilight?"
"We need you. Need your powers." Fluttershy squeaked in fear. “Oh, no, no no, no no. I can't. I don't even know how it works."
"It works with anger. So get angry."
"Uh, but what if I can't control it?"
"We can tranquilize you if need be. But right now you are the only one who can take on Rarity."
"What but I, I." She stuttered.
"Fluttershy!" Dash screamed out as a giant back tail whacked her across the face. Fluttershy eyes began to glow. "Dash!" she screamed out. Suddenly, she grew twice her size and became a vampire, along with her muscles. She charged at Dash and smashed into the wall. She then began to punch Rarity, who tried to fight back as she roared. Fluttershy roared back, punching more fiercely.
Fluttershy began to grow angrier with her punches. She also grew till she was five times the size of her original height. She punched down on Rarity one more time. The punch shattered some of Rarity's scale and then her face. The force of the impact flung her into the ground.
Fluttershy wasn't done, tho. She then proceeded to pick up a car and was going to throw it down on the now unconscious Rarity.
"Uh oh," Twilight muttered and quickly shot a tranquilizer dart at Fluttershy. AJ then used her tail to take the car out of her hooves as she began to shrink back down.

"Ugh. What happened?”
"You just saved my life, that's what happened. You're feeling alright?" Dash asked excitedly .
"Uh yeah but..." She shook her head clearly. "That rage. It's scary." She mumbled and began to tear up.
"Don't worry, I used a tranquilizer dart on you, so you're gonna feel a little tired." Some of the folks around began to look, noticing the two monsters were now down. Some began to cheer as others cowered in fear of the other mutants.
Twilight shot a dart at Rarity. "That should calm her down. Quickly, we have to get her out of here and back to our apartments". Twilight looked around. "We've been seen enough."

Dash picked up Fluttershy and threw her over her shoulder, as AJ and Spike picked up Rarity. Twilight threw a ball from her belt. It was a smoke screen. Once the smoke surrounded them she guided her friends into the shadows and with that, they disappeared




Rarity slowly opened her eyes. A young purple lizard stood over her. He gasped. "Guys, guys she's waking up."
"Uh, what?" She sat up. "What happened and who are you?"
Spike finally seeing her up fully widened his eyes. His heart began to race. "Uh umm, I'm. Uh."
"That's my little cousin Spike. He's like a brother to me." A voice said from the kitchen.
"Ugh". Rarity was about to barf. "And why am I in a torn-up hospital gown?" The gown was a dirty green. “Ugh, green is so not my color.”
Fluttershy chuckled. "I'm glad to see you are awake."
"Oh, Fluttershy is this." She looked around. "Your apartment."
"Yep, and I'm her roommate," Twilight said as she walked over and sat down. "How are you feeling, Rarity?"
Rarity put a hoof on her head. "Ugh, like I got hit by a truck."
Fluttershy's eyes widened and she nervously smiled. "Uhh, and why do I smell like a fish?"

"Well, Rarity you're kinda a mutant now, and when you get near water I think it makes you grow stronger. It's ok, we're all mutants, AJ shrugged."
Fluttershy spread out her wings to show Rarity.
Rarity froze in fright. "You, you’re..."
"Uh, Rarity calm down." At that, Rarity fainted.
Ten minutes later, Rarity woke back up. "Uh. Um, hey Fluttershy. I had the oddest dream. I was at your place with your roommate, and you had..." She froze as she realized Fluttershy had bat wings.
"Oh my god, it wasn't a dream." She said and taped her head.
"No, it wasn't," Twilight said, bringing her head out of a book. She was sitting down on the chair next to Rarity.
"I'm afraid as a mutant, you have a choice to make."
Rarity nodded, still shocked and taking in all that she'd learned.
"You can either.Go turn yourself in and get help. Or."
Fluttershy chimed in. “You can stay with us and live a normal life till Twilight can find a cure."
Rarity turned her head to Fluttershy.
"What she means is you can live a normal life for the most part. But you have to take relaxants on occasion to calm your anger. And help me with my research whenever I require it. Oh, and be careful about getting wet. You seem to grow a tail when you do."
"And in the meantime act as a superhero." Spike grinned.
Rarity turned her attention to him. Her face was still in shock. "A… A superhero."
"Yeah," Spike handed his phone over to Rarity. "And with powers like yours, you could really help us."
Rarity looked at the phone. It was hard to tell, but there was a giant seahorse that looked just like her fighting a giant yellow monster with bat wings.
"Am I, the yellow monster?" She shouted in horror. "No, that would be me." Fluttershy nervously giggled. "You are the one I'm fighting."
The door then flew open. "We’re back," AJ said alongside Dash.
"We got hay burgers and shakes for everyone." Dash then spread out the bag contents to her friends. "Oh, the good rarity up."
Rarity noticed Dash had wings and stared wide-eyed. "You, you too. You're all mutants."
"No, I'm not." Spike said. "I'm just a little lizard here to help my mutant friends." at that moment He bit into his burger. Instead of meat or hay, it was filled with a large red gem.
"We're all trying our best here". AJ told Rarity as she held a strawberry shake out to her.
"Ok then. I'll join you, I suppose." She took the shake with shaking hooves and began to drink.
"That's good Rarity. Now I have a few questions for you. "
Rarity nodded but didn't look up from her drink.
"Who did this to you? Did you see them?" that made Rarity jump with surprise.
"And did he have a goat horn and antler on his head?"
The others stopped eating and turned their gaze to Twilight in surprise. Even Spike tilted his head in confusion.
Rarity set her drink down and stood up, wobbly. Spike quickly caught her hoof to help her balance. She gave him a little smile as if to say thank you. She then took a few more steps as she rubbed her forehead, feeling her horn and trying to think of what she saw.
"No. No, I didn't see that." She closed her eyes. "No, but. I was sitting reading my favorite book when someone broke through my window."
"And did he have an antler and horn?" Twilight asked coldly. Her eyes began to glow red ever so slightly.
"No, no, it was a pony. A colt. He… he had a gun and shot something at me." She looked up. Her eyes widened as terror filled her face. She pointed at something on the counter.
"There. That, that guy."
Twilight turned to see what she was pointing at.
"Someone in the photo." Asked Fluttershy.
"Yes, the white one."
Twilight got up as terror filled her face, color draining from it.
"Twilight, who is that?" Rarity asked.
"That's my brother…"
Rarity gasped and turned to her along with the others.
"My dead brother."
> chapter 4 DNA
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 4 DNA

November, 15,---- 2:00 pm
Twilight stood over a microscope watching something. She then took a small syringe filled with blood and squirted it onto the purple liquid. She examined the two mixed together and began to boil until it completely turned red. "Fascinating" she stated.
"What is?" Asked Fluttershy petting a very angry bunny rabbit with a band-aid on its arm.
Twilight wrote a few things down on her clipboard. "Whatever this purple substance is, it's organic. The purple stuff contains some type of DNA or RNA strand that for some reason keeps changing."
Fluttershy tilted her head in confusion.
Twilight rolled her eyes, "DNA is..."
"No, I know what DNA is, I'm not Dash. I mean, what do you mean keeps changing?” She said worriedly.
Twilight shrugged. "I mean, it's genetic code. All DNA strands are usually locked into place. And the gene is either turned on or off. If on, it gives you that feature. But DNA does not change unless mutated. This, however." She pointed at the microscope with her pen. "Keeps mutating until it comes in contact with another DNA sample. Thanks by the way for letting me use some of your rabbit's blood."
"No problem," Fluttershy replied sweetly, but the rabbit squeaked his annoyance as it rubbed its arm with the bandage.
"So that stuff?" She questioned.
"Yeah, it merges with any DNA it comes in contact with, changing its genetic makeup. Until it stabilizes. Really advanced stuff, but in simple terms, it's what gave us all powers." Twilight shrugged.
Someone knocked on the door. "Who is it?" Twilight asked.
"It is I." Rarity sang.
"Doors open."
Rarity walked in with a few bags."Oh my gosh, that's what I really needed, a big old shopping spree day to get my mind off all this." She giggled as Spike struggled inside, carrying most of her bags.
"So anything new?" She asked curiously.
"Nope, just researching the cure." Twilight smiled.
"Oh, found anything yet."
"Afraid not. I just found out that whatever caused it changed us at the genetic level."
"Any way to undo it?" Rarity wondered out loud.
"Well, not if you like being alive, Sighed Twilight, Only acid can destroy DNA strands like that. It's not often you can change DNA structures so easily. What's amazing is that it's so well put together, it… 

"Well, on that note any ideas about." Rarity interrupted her with a nervous chuckle.
"I don't want to talk about it."
"Twilight," Spike said with a look of concern.
"No!" Twilight demanded. "There's got to be some mistake. My brother's dead. Maybe you just saw a guy that looked like him."
"Either way, dear it's been two weeks. Shouldn't we be?" Rarity shrugged. "I don't know, out searching for this guy."
Twilight slumped into a chair.
Spike walked over and set a claw on her hoof. "Twilight, There are tons of surveillance cameras and photos everywhere."
"Yeah, well, why don't you search for him then?" she snapped, at him.
"Sorry, I didn't mean to snap. I just..." Twilight turned her head away from the lizard.
Rarity looked at Fluttershy who gave a slight nod and set her bunny down. She then walked over and hugged her friend.
They all group-hugged Twilight, who stood quietly.
The silence broke when Dash rushed into the room. "Hey guys, guess what? The author of Daring Do is coming to town,” she cheered. “I got to get an autograph." She jumped excitedly but turned to see them all hugging a very sad Twilight. "Uh, did I miss something?"
"Nope, I'm fine," Twilight said, pushing her friends off. "I just have research to do." She then went to her room.
"Um, let me guess, is this about her brother?" Dash asked. They all nodded. "It's been like what, two weeks"? Dash complained.
"Hey cut her some slack, it's her family," Spike told her.
"And what about the guy with horns and antlers? What does that have anything to do with this?"
Spike shrugged. "She never said that before. Not to me, anyway."
"Well, you know what times a wasting. I say it's time to bring this guy down before he strikes again."
"I agree with you, darling. But what if we do find him, and what if it's really her brother? I believe that's why our friend is most hesitant in finding out."
"Yeah, well, she can play lab scientist all day. I'm gonna get out there and start looking around. You with me?"
Fluttershy hesitated and looked away, but slowly nodded.
"Considering he's the one who did this to me and possibly all of us, I'm in two." Rarity nodded.
Dash nodded back, "And you?"
Spike took in a deep breath and let it out. "I'm not a tech wiz like Twilight. But I think I can copy and paste surveillance footage onto a thumb drive at least." He clenched his fist. "We’ve got to try, right? For Twilight's sake."
"For Twilight's sake," they all said and put their hoofs and claws together, before running out of the apartment, leaving Twilight in her room. She sighed and laid down in her bed, staring at the selling. She looked over to a little photo she kept on her dresser. It was her as a baby being helped by her big brother. Above them were her parents.
"It can't be you. Can it?"





"Twilight…" a voice whispered to her. Twilight opened her eyes. She must have fallen asleep, she was in her room.
"Twilight."
She heard the whisper. "Um hello."
"Twilight… it's gonna be ok." The whisper shouted.
Twilight got up and out of bed, walking right past her photo of her brother.
"Twilight everything's gonna be alright, I promise."
She approached her bedroom door. As she did, she heard a gunshot along with a scream. She rushed out the bedroom door and found herself on the street.
"Run Twilight run!" She saw her brother cry out. A maniacal laughter filled the air as her father pleaded.
"Please stop this! Don't hurt them! Don't i'll help, just don't–"
“Hahahahahahha.” A shadow just out of the streetlight rose from the ground.
Its eyes glowed a burning amber color. Lighting stuck from the sky, showing a quick look at the creature. It had an antler on one side of its head and a goat horn on the other. It grinned and laughed, again as it raised a gun sitting in an eagle claw. Twilight froze, not able to move as her mother shouted no. "Twilight run, please, run." A shot went off and Twilight screamed as she jumped awake, breathing heavily. She shook her head.
 At that moment, Fluttershy opened the door."Are you ok Twilight?" She asked. 
Twilight looked at the clock, it was nearly eleven. "I slept that long?" She asked.
"Yeah, there's leftover pizza in the fridge if you want any. You seemed like you needed your rest, so we decided not to wake you."
Twilight nodded. "Thanks, but I'm not hungry." She got out of bed slowly. She then walked over to an odd piece of furniture that was still under a blanket. She pulled the blanket off, revealing a strange cabinet that held an even stranger device.

"What is that?" Fluttershy asked with a raised eyebrow.

"A little science fair project I started years ago, she then grabbed a wrench and began tinkering with some of the bolts. It's never gonna work, but I just can't give up on it." She said as she worked on it.

"What's it supposed to do?" Fluttershy asked.

Twilight gave no answer as she got lost in her work.

After a few moments of silence, Fluttershy decided it was best not to ask again and  to leave her to her work.
> Chapter 5 introductions
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

November,18, ---- 2:00 pm
Rainbow walked in the door with a look of frustration on her face. "Ahh. How hard is it to find one guy?" She complained.
She was not alone however,"I searched through all the footage I could get from the school surveillance cameras. He didn't appear in any of them. Even the night of the attack." He was like a ghost. Spike shrugged.
"Oh great, so what, were being mutated by a phantom?" Rarity complained.
"I mean, twilight brother is dead, right?" AJ sighed.
"And between classes and searching for him, we've barely had any time to sleep." Fluttershy yawned.
"And what of Twilight, she's feeling any better?" AJ asked.
"Afraid not. It's been a whole nother week. And she still isn't coming around." Spike muttered.
"She's been going out every night to get fresh air. And when she's not, she works on that thing in her room, I'm starting to get worried about her," Fluttershy said just loud enough for the others to hear, as she hid behind her pink mane.

"What thing," asked Spike, "is it that science project with all the weird nuts and bolts sticking out?"
"Yeah, but she won't tell me what it is." Fluttershy said.

"She never told me either, she has been working on that thing since before I even knew her. I have no idea what that strange device is supposed to be."

"Well, whatever it is, it seems important to her," Fluttershy replied.

"Oh, there got to be a way to cheer her up," AJ exclaimed,

"Yeah, but how," Dash replied.

"Oh, oh I know", jumped up Rarity. "The holiday gala."

"The what?" AJ and Dash asked simultaneously.

"The holiday gala." Rarity repeated excitedly.

"It's coming up. All the fancy, most known people are gonna be there. It's hosted by the president himself and this year it's gonna be held right here in our town, it's only an hour away. And it might be great to get her head off well, you know. We could all go, we could have a blast."

Dash and AJ looked at each other with the same worried look. "Yeah, dances and gowns aren't my thing."
"Me neither." AJ commented.

"I think it's a wonderful idea." Fluttershy smiled through her bangs.

"Well that's great and all, but now there's a whole nother thing to deal with." Said spike, who grumbled a little.

"Oh yeah and what's that, darling?" Rarity asked.

"The night we first met Fluttershy, there was someone following us. And from time to time I keep seeing those two around."

The entire room shouted in unison, "What someone knows were mutants?! Why haven't you said something before?" Dash shook him.

"Umm, I tried, no one ever listens to me."

"Now you know how I feel," Fluttershy muttered with an eye roll.

"Well, we can't wait for them to make a move, if they're following us around, I think it's about time we catch them in the act. "

"Wait, wait, we don't even know who they are or what they want." Rarity chimed in.

"That's the point Rarity, let's get them and make sure they don't tell anyone we're mutants."

"Don't you think we should tell Twilight first? "

"She already has enough to worry about. What about you, Fluttershy?" Asked rainbow.

Fluttershy was surprised to be addressed at first but shrugged. "It wouldn't be a bad idea to make sure we know what they want,"

"See flutters with me," Rainbow cheered.

"Oh, but we shouldn't hurt them until we know for sure. Why don't we just ask?" She said worriedly.

"I think that's a good compromise. Well, go find them, ask why they're following us, and if it's something to be concerned about, well take care of them. Who knows, they might be mutants like us." AJ told the crowd.

"Ok well, I'm going shopping for dresses, spike you come with me," Rarity said,

"Why me?" Spike asked, but with a smile.

"I need someone to carry the bags. Anyway, why don't the rest of you find out about these stockers?"

"And ill stay here in case Twilight needs help," Fluttershy added quietly. "Plus I have my family coming for Thanksgiving, so I'm gonna be busy too."

"Perfect, let's go, team," Dash said raising her hoof hoping someone would hoof-bump her. But no one did and walked right past her. She just shrugged and followed AJ out.
7:00

A motorcycle rode up to the end of the street. On it were a girl driving and some dude in a lab coat holding onto her…

"Any luck on his whereabouts?" Said the girl.

"Unfortunately. No, it will take time for the two to meet after all.
Did we go too far?" She asked.

"Nope, not according to the video."

She rolled her eyes. "You and that video. "

The two then rolled off when the light turned green. What they didn't notice was the shadows following them.

Dash in her griffin form peered over the side of a building. "Alright, spike, so are those the two she asked."

The little lizard nodded.

Dash nodded back before she pulled out a walkie-talkie. "Ok, AJ, you're up."

"Roger that. Ready?" she said, turning to Rarity. Rarity nodded. The two of them were in the allay way and watched the two on the bike.

As the two approached and stopped at the next stop light, rarity jumped out, and Apple Jack quickly tied the two up.

"Hay what the..." Shouted the colt. "Let us go now, or you'll be sorry." Said the mare.

"Calmed down, calm down we're just here to ask a few questions," AJ told them,
"Like?" grumbled the girl.

"Like why you're following us around," said the griffin that flew down.

"Oh, it's you, the mutants. Yeah, we were following you around, got a problem." Said the girl with a sly smile.

"Yeah, we do. Why are you following us around like that?" Dash yelled, getting into the girl's face.

"None ya business." Shouted the girl back as she pushed her face back into dashes.

"What she means to say is we're not looking for trouble." Said the colt.

"Ok, what then, why are you following us then?"

The girl shook her head to the other to say no. but he smiled. "We're only looking for our pops."

"Ugh." The girl went and shook her head.

"What you mean?" Asked spike.

"Not much. Our pops is a mutant, we were hoping to track him down by following other mutants."

"And so you're following us around, why do you think we know where your father is?"

The mare sighed and started talking. "Ignore my little brother, please."

"Little!" He shouted.

"Look, we're just trying to track down our father. We saw you were mutants and thought perhaps we could find others until we caught up to him." She said annoyed.

"You're only older than me by five minutes."

"Five Minutes is still being born first, little bro." She spat back. He just rolled his eyes. "Look we're not interested in fighting, we're not gonna tell anyone you're mutants either, we simply don't care. "

"Yeah, well, we can't let you go now that we know. Besides, you're just a couple of kids."

"Are not were sixteen" shouted the girl.

"What she means to say is we're quite fine on our own." Her brother said.

"Uh-huh. And what makes you think we can trust you? Give us a good reason or…"

"Or what." The mare spat. "Look, you can't kidnap us or anything and the moment we tell anyone about you…"

"Which we won't do." Her brother chimed in.

"Then you'll be arrested and thrown in the hospital like the others."

"And what about your dad, the mutant? Isn't he in the hospital?"

"No, he's out running around somewhere, that's why we're looking for him." She said as if it was obvious.

Dash growled, "ok, ok Dash back up, they're just kids."

"We're practically your age." The mare complained.

"Look we were just being cautious of you guys, that's all. We really don't want to be caught up by the cops. We're trying to find a cure to all this ourselves. I'm sorry bout your dad. Maybe we can help you find them. But we can't let you just run around unsupervised with what you know, ok."

The mare rolled her eyes. "So annoying," she grumbled.
What's your name's anyway. Asked AJ as she untied the two of them.

"I'm Junior and this is Mells."

"Really." She argued.

"Ok, Junior, Mells" AJ repeated, raising an eyebrow at the unusual names. "Do you  atleast know where to start looking for him?"

"Sort of. But don't worry about it, my sisters right well let you tag along, but we're not planning to get involved with you, and please don't get involved with us. We can do this on our own."

"Ok, got a place to stay then." Asked rarity.

"The two shook their heads. We just want to ride till we can find them, we're fine with sleeping on the side of the road."

"Oh, come now. Look at the two of you. Both of you look tired filthy and your fashion choices could use some sprucing up. I say come by my place, well fix you right up."

"The one girl grumbled something under her breath."

"That's very generous of you, but really we can't."

"Oh no, we insist." Said the Griffin.

"Alright then," Junior answered.

"His sister pulled him by the ear. Give us a moment, will ya?" She smiled an irritated look.

She then pulled him over to a wall and whipped in an angry tone.

"What are you thinking? We can't get too close to them, it could ruin the whole mission."

"Sis, I'm tired, you're tired. One night and well leave, besides, if we do get closer to them, we might find Mom, and she could lead us straight to him."

"But mom's not even with them." She growled.

"Not tonight but they're close right according to the professor."

"Ugh. Fine, but don't forget brother, I'm in charge here."

"Just because you're older doesn't make you in charge."

"You just didn't want to get into a fight."

"Of course not, I hate fights." He growled as he stood at eye level with her.

She then smiled. And rubbed his head. "I know brother. I know."

She then walked back to them and sighed in defeat. "Fine. One night. "

"Yea" shouted Rarity excitedly.

Rarity and AJ walked her home as Dash took Spike home and headed back to the apartments to tell Fluttershy and Twilight.

She walked in the door and Twilight was eating soup along with Fluttershy's brother.

"And then I told her just to go for it. Oh, you should have seen how much the girl swayed over me."

"Uh," Twilight said, barely paying attention. "Oh, hey look, its dash. Hay, Dash, maybe you can entertain him for a minute." She smiled nervously and asked, mouthing the words please and thank you.

Dash's eyes flew wide. "Oh,no. oh. no not him." She muttered,

"Oh, Dash, nice to see ya. It's been a while, huh?"

"Uh, hi, Zephyr," she said throwing a forced smile. "Uh, where's Fluttershy..?"

"Oh, she's on her date, can you believe it?"

Dash's jaw dropped, "What!?"




Fluttershy walked down the street. The night air was growing colder with every step. And why wouldn't it? It was only a week away from December. Some of the stores started to show Christmas decorations in the window. But mostly it was still November turkey day advertisements.

The more she walked, the more nervous she began to get. She wore a simple blue dress and a pair of dress paints. Complimented by a warm, somewhat wool and leather jacket. Tho it wasn't real leather, she never were real leather, but it did complete the look. As she saw her reflection, it wasn't her outfit that she was worried about. She kept setting a hoof over her mouth, hoping her fangs would not come out tonight. The last thing she needed was for her date to find out she was a mutant freak crossed with a vampire.

And if that wasn't bad enough, it was the fact that she was going on a date in the first place that had her on edge the most... How did she get in this mess, asked herself..?

It was her brother's fault ...




"Hay sis." Her brother said as he walked through the door. He was a mint green pony and other than his height, he looked just like their father when he was younger. He was taller than her. He was the tallest in the family. But that wasn't saying much. Most of the breeze family were short. And Fluttershy was no different. Even among her friends, she was the shortest. However, ever since becoming a mutant pony, she began to become skinnier, making her look taller.

"Wow, uh, you ok." He asked.

"Hmm yeah, I'm fine, why?"

"Well, look at you. Have you eaten anything? And you look, so pale, are you sick?" He set a hoof on her head.

This action seemed out of character for him
"Zephyr I'm fine college has changed me a bit that's all. It's stressful, but I Asher you, I'm fine." She raised her eyebrows at how oddly concerned he was of her at the moment.

"Oh good, cause if you were sick, Mom would kill me. Hay, I gotta asked how's Rainbow is?"

And there it was, the brother she knew. With a deadpan expression, she replied. "She's good. "

"That's good because after not having the pleasure of seeing me for months I was worried about her mental health...after all, she did always have a thing for me." He flipped back his hair and gave a sly smile.

Dash, Rainbow never liked her brother. She tolerated him since she and Dash were friends, but her brother was always a bad flirt. Keyword, bad.

"Especially since I have to break her heart and let her know I, myself, am dating."

"You have a girlfriend"
She asked

"Oh no. I've just been dating. I got to tell you about this one girl I met. She was quiet the feline, and not just because she was a cat." He winked at her.

"But I of course have to keep my options open, so I only go on first dates." He shrugged and smiled.

It was clear that he could never get a second date. But Fluttershy was too kind to point that out and let her brother just tell his tall tales.
He was going to be staying the week with her at the apartment. Dad and Mom would be there the day before Thanksgiving.

"So tell me, sis, how's your guy?"

Fluttershy jumped at that. "Zephyr I'm not dating." She blushed, embarrassed to talk about this. "I'm studying."

"What you really came to canterlot. One of the most esteemed schools full of great lookers just to study. Oh, please sis, I'm your little brother. You can tell me."

"No, I'm not lying. I am not dating anyone."

"Oh, I see." He said slyly. Keeping an eye on her. "It's a secret romance then. Isn't it?"

"No, no." She insisted.

"Ok, whatever, don't tell me." it's a good thing I made you a dating profile then.
"What!?"
"Your first dates tonight actually, have fun," he winked.
"Unless you actually have someone"

"No, I don't." She said, petting her snake and glaring at him. Her eyes were close to turning red.

"Then I did you a favor, you need a chance to loosen up and find a special someone."

"Zephyr I"

"It be rude not to show up"...he grinned

At that, she was defeated. And here she was on a Saturday night dressed up, going to meet a blind date.
"Darn, you brother." She mutters between her teeth. Soon she was near the fancy restaurant where apparently she was supposed to meet her date.

She took a step towards it, but then stepped back. She quickly walked down the allay way. As she did, she grew more and more nervous and her breath quickly become erratic. "I can't do this," she utters to herself.

"I am not ready for this." She mutters as she shook her head. She got control of her breath and sighed. "Ok, it's just dinner. You can then tell whoever he is that you're not looking for someone and that it was your brother who set her up... oh come on, that will be so mean. What If he's a really nice guy?" She paused. What if he was a cute guy? Would she stay then? Could she? A relationship. She knew that one day she wanted to have a family. Wanted to meet someone kind, strong, tall, and handsome.

But between her school work, her being a mutant pony, and becoming a superhero on a mission to stop other mutants with her friends was this really a good time to start a relationship? Would she ever get another chance?

All these questions ran through her mind. She didn't even notice the guys who walked up to her. One was a short cat dressed in a pair of dirty clothes, the other was a pony just over her height dressed worst than the cat. Both reeked of alcohol, and it took everything Fluttershy had not to gag.

The cat grabbed her arm while the pony pulled out a knife.

The cat set a paw over her mouth. "No need to scream, mare. We're not gonna hurt you, we're just here to rob you." The cat said.
"Sorry, we need the cash," said the pony continued. "Just hand over what you have and no one gets hurt."

She wanted to scream, but couldn't. However, was it a scream or a yell? As the pony went to grab her saddlebag her bat-like instincts began to kick in. The moment he grabbed her bag, she was going to drop-kick him. And tear apart that cat.

She seemed like a little shy pony, but she had quite the wild side. Especially being a mutant. But as the pony went for the bag, another shadow fell over them.

The two looked at the figure and shouted, get out of here!

In a deep, dark voice, a response came that made a cold chill run down everyone's spine.

"You two again ay. never learn do you?"

The two eyes widen, and they shook In fear when they saw him.

"This is the third time I've caught you robbing a mare." The shadow took a step forward.

"Hay we uh, we got a nice now back off." The pony said with fear in his voice.

"If you were smart, you'd let go of that knife."

The pony and cat stood, not being able to move a muscle.

Fluttershy wanted to kick that cat's head off. But she was too interested in her Savior.

He took another step and the pony with the knife lunged at him.

He grabbed his hoof and with his free one punched him right in the jaw, making him drop to his knees.

The cat pulled out his claws and swiped at the shadow, but he seemed to come in contact with nothing but air. A punch came to his gut and the two robbers could do Nothing but run from their attacker.

The tall figure who, Fluttershy still could make no detail of stood at his full night. As if he was the shadow itself. He dusted off his shoulders with a slight chuckle.

She watched as with each laugh, the shadow shook with amusement. He then began to walk away back into the dark corner of the ally.

"Wait stop, please." Fluttershy shyly said, not knowing why.

The figure stopped and looked over his shoulder. "Ah, you'll still here, huh?"

"I uh." She stuttered. She still had a little bit of instinctual fear, telling her to run. But she stood still.

"Tha, thank you. For uh."

The shadow turned completely towards her. But she couldn't make out any features. "What's a little filly like you doing in a place like this, Anyway? A dark ally on the Southside of town. Not a good place to be in the middle of the night."

He spoke with a bit of amusement In his voice. Yet a hint of boredom was there two. The conflicting tone made Fluttershy even more cautious of him. But she had to thank him for doing what he did. He acted like a true hero.

"I uh. I'm supposed to be on a blind date, But my brother is the one who set me up, I don't know the guy and, I just needed some air when those two mugged me." Why she was saying any of this was clearly out of nerves alone.

"Well, you're clearly not use to the south side of town. This is the roughest part of the city. Many of the neighborhoods around here are not the friendliest."

"I was supposed to go to Landy for dinner."

"You would have been fine had you not taken the back alleyway. Landy, huh? Funny, I'm on my way there myself." he said as he knelt over and picked up a briefcase.

"Your date probably waiting there. Come on then ill walk to it." He said and walked over towards her.

She nodded and didn't say another word as the two quietly walked out of the allay back towards the restaurant.

She stepped into the light first, and he stopped just before the light of the street lamps could hit him. Almost as if a barrier stopped him from moving forward.

"Ugh, such a ridiculous restaurant. Most of its love-struck couples."

"So are you on a date too then?" She asked. She  regretted it, thinking to herself that's a stupid question. She should just walk away from him. Why is she still walking beside him? She's supposed to be on a date. What if the guy she's supposed to be with sees them walk in together? She didn't want to give the wrong idea.

"I'm here on business. An associate of mine set up a meeting with a potential client."

"Mrs Beez I think." He said taking a step into the light, letting Fluttershy finally see some detail on him.

He was a tall pony. Nearly twice her height. She wasn't the tallest pony ever, but she barely stood above his stomach. He was dressed in a dark gray trench coat, and a matching hat with a large brim, That was just a tad darker than his own fur. He wore large red sunglasses, she could barely see the hint of two sunken in eyeballs underneath them. Strange since it was night. Even with the trench coat giving him some size, it was clear he was very skinny. Especially his face. He looked as if he was death itself. A head of a pony, no doubt. But a rather skull-like one. She was so taken aback by his appearance that what he said nearly registers with her.

"Mrs. Beeze. Um, Breeze."

He finally set his eyes on her, still under the sunglasses. "You know her?" He questioned.

"I, uh, yes. I'm Fluttershy, Fluttershy Breeze."

A moment of awkward silence sat between them, only to be broken by his laughter.

"Oh great"' he smiled and said in an amused tone. "Oh." He shook his head. "I am so gonna get him back for this."

"For what?" She asked interested.

"My apologies Mrs,"

"Breeze." She told him.

"Mrs breeze. A business partner I'm associated with told me I was to meet a client for our new product. I don't normally go to meetings unless I absolutely have to…he insisted I come. Haha. You're not here for our new line of joke books. That guy set me on a blind date. Oh, how amusing." He said, laughing as he griped his stomach with his free hoof. "And the best part about is you don't want to be here either. Haha." He said as slapped his own leg. He was clearly losing it. And his laughter was contagious. Watching him, for some reason all the nervousness and fear she had of the night just melted away as she herself felt a small giggle she kept tight in her throat. The way he was handling this situation made her relax.

When he finally stopped laughing, he turned to her. "Well, with this odd occurrence, I don't think a romantic candle-lit dinner at a fancy restaurant fits. But it wouldn't be very gentlemen of me to waste your time. You did get all dressed up after all. "He waved his hoof in her direction.

She looked down at herself with a small smile.

"I know a great little coffee shop just down the street. Instead of a date, why don't you let me buy you a cup, and we'll chat for a bit before I give you a ride home."

At that, her expression grew slightly surprised. "Um, give me a ride."

"Yes, I can't let you walk home, it will soon be late, and the later the night the more dangerous these streets get". He smiled. "Believe me, I'm only being courteous, just like you have no interest in a relationship."

This made her completely comfortable. He was only trying to be nice. And a simple cup of coffee at a little shop sounded way better than a full romantic dinner.

She gave him a slight nod and with that, the two set off. Down the street and around the corner, actually on the corner itself, was a little coffee shop called sugar cube corner.

"Here we are." He said as he opened the door for her. She walked in and the smell of cinnamon, sugar, and coffee filled her nostrils. It was a very nice little mom-and-pop shop. It was just on the edge of south and east of town. She had never been this way, but she really liked this small part of the city.

There were a few booths by the window, a few tables in the center and an outside sitting area. An old fellow was whipping up tables when the two walked in. He looked up when he noticed the door open.

"Welcome, to sugar cube corner, the sugerst corner in the city. Be with you in a minute." The old tall pony said.

There were a few customers inside, but otherwise, it was quite empty. A blue mare with pink hair was at the counter giving folks their coffee.

The colt's eyes widen when he saw who stepped in behind Fluttershy. He gasped. "Oh, oh, it's you, sir. Please sit down."

"Please Mr cake. I'm just a customer." Her date said.

Of course, of course. "And who is this?"

"I'm Fluttershy, Fluttershy Breeze."

"Oh my such a lovely date. Honey look who's come and brought his date."

His wife at the cash register looked up and gasped as she waved excitedly.

"Ha ha, not a date. She is just a friend…mind if I get a table near the window." He asked as he waved hi to the other.

"Of course, of course, the back corner is clean, let me get you some menus."

"You're a regular here?" She asked as she took her seat.

"I wish, no, I don't get enough time to come down here myself. I usually send my assistant down here to fetch me something."

Mr cake returned to the two of them.

He placed the menu down. "I suppose you want your usual."

The tall gray pony took off his sunglasses and pulled out a pair of reading glasses. "Yes, he said as he took a look at the menu." His eyes were a bright crimson. But nothing out of the ordinary.

"Two chocolate muffins and a nice jin-sing tea."

"You like tea?" She asked.

"Yes trust me..." he said as he took his glasses off and set his hoof on the bridge of his nose, his eyes closed right..." If I drink coffee, I'm as hyper as a little filly. I won't be able to sleep tonight."

"And you mam." Mr cake asked.

She looked at the menu but quickly fav her answer. "I'll have what he's having, only umm one muffin please."

"Of course mam." Mr cake grabbed the menus and headed back to the counter.

"Believe me, they have the best muffins in the city. I've tried forever to get them to give me thire secret, but they always refuse, which is fine, it just means I'm always ordering from here. They also deliver. And while their tea is great. Their shakes are not bad either." He said as he once again traded glasses.

He looked out the window with a somewhat bored expression...

Fluttershy didn't notice the smile on her face the entire time she was there, until she could feel her slightly frown at how sad he looked for just a very small moment.

But it was brief as the food and tea came to the table. He turned and perked right up as he ate his muffin. He took a few sips of his tea but stayed very quiet, and seemed mostly uninterested in anything else. Including her.

Still, it gave her for some unknown reason the confidence to start small talk. Which was a surprise even to her. She was never the one to start a conversation…she was always shy and nervous. But something about him made her feel relaxed, as if she was talking to an old friend she knew for many years.

He wasn't exactly handsome. In fact, he looked almost sick due to how skinny he was. But his appetite showed anything but, as he quickly scarfed down one of his two muffins before she could even comment.

"So umm, what is it you do? What is the product that you were gonna show me?" She asked as she took a bite of her muffin. He looked up from his almost-gone muffin. Crumbs all over his face. Making her stifle a giggle.

"Oh, I tend to be a profit manager. I have many contracts with many accounts. This one tho, is for a corporation called cheeses jokes imports. Have you heard of it?"

"Oh yes, my friend loves that place. She's really into playing pranks and stuff."

"Yes, well, Mr cheese does many things trying to make people laugh. For one thing, we have pranks galore for sale, many party supplies, and tonight." He brought up his bridge case and opened it. He shifted a few files and brought out a book. A joke book to be exact, and gave it to her.

"A joke book, co-written by both he and me. I used to be an upstage comedian. And met him long ago. He asked me to join him and be his money manager. Considering my position in the banks, I couldn't refuse."

She flipped through the book and skimmed threw some of the jokes. There were mostly bad dad jokes and it made her chuckle. He returned the laugh as he wiped his tea.

"No offense, but these are terrible." She told him and handed back the book.

"Ah, but a bad joke that makes you smile is a good joke in my opinion." He said with a grin and set her book in his briefcase. "It's a shame you're not truly a client wanting to endorse the book, it seems you don't mind the humor." She shrugged with a smile.

"And what about you, Mrs Breeze?" He asked as his smile faded away, and he looked out the window. He seemed once again, utterly uninterested. " What is it that you do?"

"Oh, I'm studying to become a veterinarian at canterlot college."

"Canterlot aye that's quite a pristine school." He said with a bored tone. Still sounding uninterested. "Quite difficult to get in."

"Oh yes, I'd never get in if not for my modeling and singing jobs."

"You're a model and a singer, aye. Makes sense."

"What do you mean by that?" She asked as she raised an eyebrow. How she was able to say this without an ounce of nervousness in her at all, she had no idea. While his tone shift or position didn't change as he looked out the window, he simply said something very kind that took her completely by surprise.

"While I think a compliment might be too much, If I may be so bold, you do look rather pretty."

A surprise to be sure, but while she didn't blush or anything she could feel her face grow warm, and she looked away hoping nothing would come.

"Still, looks aren't anything, especially in this city. You have to be smart. To get anywhere. If you're studying to be a veterinarian at one of the most esteemed schools in the country, you're well on your way at least."

Two complements in the same sentence. Fluttershy didn't know what to say. And returned to her tea.

"Personally," he continues. "I am not one for pets. Tho, I do have a jellyfish sitting in a fish tank at home."

Fluttershy almost choked. "Ah, jellyfish."

"Yes, quite interesting creatures. No heart, no brain yet still alive. And dangerous if you get too close." He continued his drink and ate his last muffin while staring out the window. Something about the way he said the last part almost seemed like warning. Feeling a bit off by that she didn't say much else and ate her muffin.

When she was finished he reached in and pulled out a hundred and set it on the table …" oh no, no, it's on the house." Mr cake said.

"Absolutely not, I refuse." The colt said.

"Oh please, if it weren't for you, we wouldn't be in business. I must insist it's on the house. Besides, it was only fifteen dollars."

"Fine, consider it a tip." He told Mr cake.

"Oh no please I can't accept a hundred."

"Take it before I change my mind." He shrugged and head to the door.

Mr cake smiled and gave Fluttershy a nod, good bye. She returned the jester and ran after her company who already left the small store.

"That was kind of you." She said as she got out of the door.

"That little shop has been there since I was a kid. Most places like that have all but gone away as the city's progression has bought up property. I hope they never close." he told her while his back was turned to her." Now let's get you home."

"Yes, yes of course um where's your car?"

"Who said anything about a car?" He chuckled as he got on the back of a motorcycle.

"Her eyes widen at the look of it."
Seeing her hesitation, he gave a little shrug and gestured with his head to come on.

She gulped for a second and then got on the back of the cycle.

He ran up the engine making her jump which made him smirk. "Hold on to me now. I don't want you falling off."

She nervously wrapped her hooves around him as he set off.
The two rode their way down the streets. The wind blew in Fluttershy's pink hair. She didn't want to admit it, but it was clear by the look on her face that she was having fun.

He saw her expression in his mirror of the bike and grinned at it. He wouldn't admit it either, but the date was going well. Finally, he asked for her address while they stopped by a stop light. She told him about the apartment and he drove her home. He came to a stop just in In front of the building. She was smiling and having such a blast on the back of his motorcycle that when it was all over, she felt a bit disappointed as she got off of it. It was almost eleven by the time she got home.

"Umm, thank you again for saving me. And uh, the night. Tonight was fun."

"No problem, Mrs Breeze. I had a good time. You are probably the only one I've gotten along with in years. I hope you have a good holiday."

She jumped as she realized it was Thanksgiving in a few days.

"Good bye." This was good bye. It was a big city, and the very idea they'd ever meet again was slim.

But she said good bye and went inside. As soon as he could o longer see her, he left on his bike. She could hear him ride away on it.

Finally, a smile spread on her face. A sad one but a smile nonetheless. At least she had fun.

As she put the key in the lock, her brother's annoying snore filled the air. But it was Dash who looked up from the couch.

"Dash, what are you doing here?"
" I came looking for you, but your brother said you were on a date." She yawned. "Who is it? Was he a jerk? Just tell me what he looks like and I'll clobber him for ya."

Fluttershy shook her hoof." No, no, it's. Not like that."

"Ok, then, why do you look so sad?"

"Oh uh. Do I? I uh. Well," The thing is" She winced as if in pain. "I actually had a good time, he was a great guy and. And I'll never see him again."

"What you mean?" Dash asked. "Did he not ask you out again? Did he not give you his phone number? Oh, ok that's it, just tell me his name, and I'll clobber him." Dash said as she punched her hoof.

"No, no we both didn't want to. I mean at first but then..." She sighed. Then her eyes grew wide. His name. She never asked him what his name was. She went on a blind date and had the time of her life, and never learned the guy's name. "Great Fluttershy you feather-brain." She muttered to herself. "Dash, I don't know his name, I never asked for it."
> Chap 6 updates
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Fascinating," Twilight said as she examen a scale with the marker in red with a power number.

"What is twilight," asked apple jack in a lab coat.

"Well, these readings of off-the-charts in terms of eltromanrtic power ..."

"Hun, I'm a biologist of fruit, you're gonna have to explain a bit."

Twilight grinned ear to ear, excited about the possibilities. "Well AJ, you know how this purple liquid keeps changing."

AJ nodded.

"The power to do that is incredible. I have never seen anything like it. It's like the molecules, the very atoms of the DNA structure, are changing constantly. Broken down, split, and reattached in all sorts of ways."
She showed AJ the device in her hoof, still with a huge grin on her face,
"This measures power outage. And from these readings, what we have here is closed enough to the power a nuclear plant puts out."

At that, AJ jumped. "So uh, does that mean it's radioactive?"

"That's the biggest shock, AJ. It doesn't put out anything harmful like radio waves, all it puts out is an electromagnetic field of energy."

Twilight opened up a drawer and pulled out a compass, and it pointed straight to the substance. "It just holds a very strong magnetic field. There are no I'll effect from it at all, unless it comes in contact with any living strand of DNA. Then it solidifies into gold."

"Gold?" Asked AJ

"Yeah. All our blood, our DNA samples, hold a golden compound right in the middle of our genome."

"Well, that's strange."

"Yeah. It's a darn shame. This could be used to help many people. We could power an entire city with just a gallon of this stuff. But instead, it's..." She frowned. "It's being used to do evil."

"Ok well now we know how it works anyway to reverse it."

"No idea AJ. Once it solidifies the gene, it would take just as much energy to remove it. But the chances of anyone surviving a treatment like that..."

Twilight didn't finish her sentence. She didn't have to. AJ already got the idea. "So, ok if we can't cure it, at least we could stop others from using it right."

"Right," Twilight replied. "Any leads as to where this stuff came from?"

"Me and the gain have been trying to track down well, you know." She said, a bit apprehensive. "But we still got no leads."

Twilight looked away from her in thought.

"Twi we could really use your..."

Before AJ could finish her sentence, Rarity came bursting through the door. In a sing-song voice, she said. "We're back and look at what I brought." Not far behind her was Fluttershy, shy as always with half her hair covering her face, but a smile nonetheless.

Twilight was thankful to be interrupted, she still didn't want to talk about her brother.

"Are those our new costumes?" Asked AJ.

"Yes, darling finished them only this morning. Hears yours and Twi hears yours. And" she looked around, "where dash."

"Out on patrol with Spike," Twilight told her.

Just then the TV, which was on in the background,playing the basic news channel erupted to life. "Braking news everybody, breaking news," said the female cat reporter," this just in a chimera attack on the east side of the city down candy lane. To my surprise, it's two chimeras. A blue Griffin is fighting what looked to be a cross between a wild boar and dog. If are in the facility, you should evacuate immediately for safety."

"Well, a good time to try our new costumes," AJ said. Twilight nodded. "Ok, team, get ready as quick as you can. Looks like Dash is already on the... "Just then spike called. Hello. Fluttershy said, answering the phone.

"HELP!!! Dash is fighting off a..."

"We know, we saw it on the news, we'll be right there," Fluttershy told him.

"Hay that reminds me Spike, did you ever find those two you were searching for?"

"Not yet Twi." He replied. "They've totally escaped."





Down an allay way sat the two odd siblings in questioning.

"You know we didn't have to run away like that. They could have helped us find him." Said Jr trying to fix his watch.

"They are not supposed to know we exist, dumb, dumb." His sister said fixing the bike... Again.

"Hay, that bed was comfortable. We haven't slept in a nice bed like that since we were seven."

"And if you want the world to sleep in nice beds, we have a mission to complete."

"But."
"But nothing!" She yelled, catching him off guard.

Seing a look of hurt in her brothers eyes, she sighed. "Look I'm sorry, ok. I know ever since Mom died we've been on the run, and it hasn't been easy."

Her brother crossed his arms with a sulking face.

"And I know that after all we've been through, a world like this, with great comfort is tempting."

He looked away from her, but she got up and pulled his chin to look at her.

"But don't forget why we came." She said in a pleading tone.

"I'm not sis. I just don't see why we can't enjoy this time too." He said removing her hoof from his chin.

"I mean, look we have at least a year, plenty of time to live the good life and complete the mission. I'm just tired of living on the streets. That place back there had pancakes. Pancakes, like mom use to make, I mean don't you want to at least eat pancakes?"

At that, her stomach gurgled her answer.She sighed. "bro, I'll make you a deal. Well get pancakes at the next dinner, "

He smiled excitedly at that.

"But."

He rolled his eyes at her shift in tone.

"We got to keep moving. We have to find Pops or well never be able to stop what's coming."

With that junior expression turned to a concerned one, he then gave her a swift and determined nod.

"Good, because we're never going back there, not ever again. Now come on, help me fix this bike."

"Ok. But perhaps we should find some new parts for it."

"No," she said, determined. "This bike is original. What about you, you want to get a new watch."

"Just a part or two."

"And how many parts do we get before it's a totally different object?" She said with a scowl.

He looked at his watch and then back to her. "Ok. Ok, I get it." He said, grabbing the wrench out of her hoof and getting to work.




A wild boar-like chimera who was originally a dog terrorized the town.

Dash, in her Griffin form, flew right into him, using a little storm of wind behind her to give her a boost. It flew the chimera across the street and into a building. Unfortunately, it just wasn't enough to take it out. It kicked back and flung her across the street. She hit the car, just missing Spike on the side. "Uh, what's it gonna take to finish this guy?"

"Don't worry, backups coming Dash."

"By the time they get here, I might be dead." She joked.

"Yeah, you look pretty dead," AJ's voice replied.

Dash looked over and saw AJ dressed in a red jumpsuit, a black mask cowboy hat, with a rope hanging from her belt along with other small gadgets. Her lion's main and claws fresh from the fight as she brought up her scorpion tail.

"Applejack..." Dash said with relief.

"Nope not any more call me, she winked. Mistress Mare-velous." She then grabbed her rope with her scorpion tail and spun it around till she threw it over the beast. The bore-headed dog didn't like being roped and tug at it. Mistress Mare-velours struggled to keep her footing.

"Don't worry, I got you covered," Fluttershy said as she grabbed the rope too. She was dressed in a green jumpsuit, blue mask matching boots and belt. No gadgets, she flung out her bat-like wings, trying to flap them to hold her in place.

"Just make sure you don't go crazy on us, saddle rager." Mistress Mare-velous called out.

The bat pony nodded and continued to struggle against the rope holding down the chimera.

"Oh, those are awesome suits." Dash chimed in.
Someone jumped on top of the car over her head.

"Yes, well, there is one for you to darling." Said Rarity, poking her head over. She was dressed in a sparkly dark blue diving uniform with purple crystals on her suit. She wore a matching mask over her eyes.

"If we're going to be heroes, might as well look the part. "

"Rarity, is that you?" Asked dash.
"Rarity, ha, I think you mean RADIANCE! And the best part about these suits, I've made them stretchable elastic beautiful and comfortable. Even when I'm in my sea pony form, it will change right with me," she said as she grabbed a bottle from her belt. One sip of water, and she turned into a sea pony. She jumped and slapped the beast with her fin-like tail, it was enough of a blow that it knocked out the chimera.

"Good work everyone." Said shadow star in her new outfit. She wore a maroon-purple suit matching mask a blue color that matched her horn and a matching belt with tons of gadgets on it, along with a black cape. She pulled out a syringe. She then gave the nocked-out creature the medicine.

"There and now I don't even have to shoot a dart at him, you guys did great."

"Yeah, good work team," Dash said, clearly dizzy.

"Well, have your injuries looked at as soon as we get back?" Twilight told her.

"We also have your suit there." Said Radiance.

Just then they heard the sound of sirens, "Time to go." Mistress Mare-velous commented, she pulled out a ball and threw it on the floor. When the ball popped a smoke scream was created and the mutant heroes left leaving no trace, the bore-headed dog lay there knocked out perfectly ready to be taken into police custody without issue.





"This just in, according to Witness, a whole team of mutants in costumes were battling it out with the crazy out-of-control boar chimera, while he was knocked out and captured by the police the others escaped, who are these other chimera and can we really trust them." Said the reporter over the radio.

"Ha, did you hear that boss? A squad of superheroes or something. Strange time we're living in, huh?" Fito asked as he drove the car. "Um, boss?" He gave a slight look over his shoulder. But the boss gave no response. Instead, he sat staring down at a photograph. His expression, unreadable. Fito decided it was best not to ask.

As for Mr Ghost, his mind was elsewhere, as he moved his hoof slightly, revealing the final details of the photo.

The photo was a family one by the looks of it. A happy family at that. A white stallion with blue hair and a hero's smile standing over what looked like a mini clone of himself. A little lower in the frame was a little purple, wide-eyed filly with a grin only a filly could produce. His hoof covered the mother's face, but she seemed to match her daughter.

His eyes were focused on the young colt who matched his father in every way as the last conversation he had with the boy came to his mind.





"You failed me again, I see." He said, with an amused tone to his voice.

Shining armor had a stern face and didn't look one bit scared of the figure in the shadows. "It was dark, I must have got the darts mixed up. I'm sorry sir." He said the word sir with as much distaste as he could. A detail that didn't go unnoticed by Mr ghost.

"Yes, well, your little attempts of sabotage are of no use to me."

"I don't know what you're talking about." He said with a straight face.

"Oh yes, I'm sure. Like, I would t know the difference between pigs blood and pony blood. Lucky for you, I had another vendor that was picked up by another agent of mine."

Shiny continued to play dumb.

"Or the painkillers laced with poison. Again, creative but not enough."

"Maybe your clients are trying to kill you, sir.' He said unamused.

"Oh yes,  that must be it. It's not like you mutated an innocent girl, just so I wouldn't be able to work on her, is it?" He said with a wide grin.

Shining continued to play dumb, And said nothing with a look as if he didn't know what he was talking about.

The figure then grabbed him by the color of his shirt, raising him off his back hooves. This made shining finally break his expression. One of fear struck his face now.

"I have had just about enough of you. If I wasn't in charge of your well-being, I've had gotten rid of you a long time ago. "The creature known as Mr ghost snarled.

"I'll never stop. Never." Shining repeated. He was scared he was nervous, but he was brave too, and Mr ghost had to give him at least that much.

Mr ghost was close to strangling the colt right there, but he let him go free. Shining dropped to the ground at his feet, coughing as he regained his oxygen.

"Well, you'll be glad to know your little attempts have done nothing to stop my research."

"You'll never get those files." The pony on the ground coughed.

"Oh, there are plenty of ways to get the files I need. Granted, by holding Mr Shines Daughter as hostage it would make the deal that much quicker, but I assure you Mr sparky, I have other ways of getting what I want."

He said, as he articulate his voice in such a way that disturbed shining.

"I'll go to the police, I'll..." He started.

"Oh yes, yes and look like an insane pony, you don't even know who I am." He chuckled darkly. "Good luck with that, sparky". He said before walking away, leaving the terrified colt on the floor.




Mr ghost stared at the happy young colt in the photo. Remembering the face he made last night. He then moved the edge of his hoof away from the upper corner, revealing the mother's face. She was a dark purple pony, a shade darker than her daughter, and had reddish hot pink hair.

He looked at her. His expression never changing. "Oh, if only you knew my boy. If only you knew." He said, eyeing the mother.

Just then, the car stopped, and the door opened up as someone got in.

Mr ghost put the photo in the pocket of his jacket as he turned to his assistant.

"We're all set boss," Capper said as he held up some dry-cleaning, In his paw was a nice business suit that fit him.

"Good, I can't have you dressed for the prom this time now can I?"

Capper smiled nervously at that. "So we're going to be crashing the party then..."

"Technically no. I mean, I am invited after all." He said as the car began to roll away.
> Chapter 7 The Galla
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight as always was dressed in her lab coat, examining the strange purple liquid. Apple Jack pulled out a tray of cold strange red vials and placed it next to Twilight. Never taking her eye off the purple liquid she picked up a vile and carefully dropped a single red drop on the substance. As soon as it hit the liquid froze solid.  "Ugh." Twilight brought back her head taking off her safety glasses.

"Well, that worked"  AJ chuckled.

"We weren't trying to freeze the substance we were trying to undo it." She sighed as she typed into her computer. Vile number six froze the subject, most likely lethal, test number 7018 failed." She deadpanned.

AJ smiled. "Look at it this way Twi, at least we know what doesn't work."

Twilight smiled at that. As much as she didn't want to emit it, having an assistant, a real one that actually, for the most part, understood what she was trying to accomplish helped greatly. It was even better that she was also a chimera and understood why this was so important. A fellow scientist as well, if not a little country. Unlike Twilight who tried her best to keep everything sterile. AJ had dirt and other stuff all over her lab coat. Along with lion hair due to her mane. She finally had friends. friends willing to actually help.

Just then the door slammed open. "Hello everyone," sang Rarity.  Behind her was a very annoyed dash rainbow in a frilly dress. Rarity smiled as she looked at her work on Dash. Dash looked, well like a girl, everything the mare hated was on her. She was more of a tomboy and hated the fancy stuff. She had makeup on her lips her mane all done up in a bun eyeliner and then there was the dress. It was a nice silver dress with a rainbow sheen to it. It almost looked sci-fi and futuristic. It was a nice dress but seeing it on Dash was quite a surprise since it just didn't match her usual style.

AJ set a lion-like paw over her mouth trying to styfle her laughter.  Dash looked over and glared at her. Twilight was also was trying her best not to say anything.

"Oh isn't she just beautiful," Rarity boasted.  
"She looks wonderful Rare," Twilight replied nicely.

"Ugh, why me?" She complained.

"Oh come now Dash, you look well." AJ rolled over laughing.  Making Dash's face grow red. 

"Dash, Dash, Dash." Rarity smiled, "DONT listen to AJ you look great.  Besides, now that you and Fluttershy are done it's twilight and AJs turn." 

"Hay where's Fluttershy," asked Twilight.

"Um overhear," said a small voice just outside the door."Rarity are you sure about this?" She asked sticking her head in the door. All that was seen was a little pink hair and a blue eye. 

"Come on Flutters, you look great."

"Uh well ok," she said in a shaky voice. She then stepped into the doorway. Fluttershy wore a rather simple dress with a jacket that hid her wings. The end of the dress flowered out like a black rose.  But her dress was mostly a strawberry red with green and blue stitching. A green jacket to match, It was A very beautiful dress, but Fluttershy did wish it was a little less eye-catching. She didn't like bringing attention to herself.

Everyone in the room except Rarity stopped for a moment in surprise. 

"Woah Fluttershy you are definitely a model that's for sure," AJ said. She then looked at herself. "Wish I had your look I'm a bit too bulky to pull off a dress like that."

Fluttershy gave a slight blush and hid behind her hair. In it was a simple arrangement of flowers that matched the dress braided in but nothing too noticeable. "Umm, thank you."

"Well, it took an hour but you two look great, next." Rarity sang as she pulled out two more dress bags.

Twilight looked at them with a warm feeling building up in her. She never went to prom since she was home-schooled and a bit of her wondered if this is what it would have been like, of course, this was no high school dance she was going to, she was going to attend a very important high-class party.

"You guys are certain about this right, asked Twilight. I mean the galla is such a pristine party and..."

"And nothing, I've been there the last two years darling it's a fun party and anyone who's anyone will be there all high class 18 and over are invited. I tried to get Fluttershy last year to join me but she refused to go."

"Yes well, it will be good to have some fun for a change." She softly said." I mean we've worked so hard with school, work, and being heroes,"

"Fluttershy's right we deserve a night's break to be normal and have fun as college students do." AJ chimed in. "Granted I'm not really into dresses either." She rolled her head.

"Oh, come. Now let's get you two ready shall we?" Rarity sang.



 
An hour later and it was close to 7:00.
Fluttershy was playing a game of chess with Dash. 

"Checkmate," she softly said as Dash still looked up set about her look.

"Oh good. Hay are you ready yet the party starts soon." She complained.

"Almost'" Rarity called out. 

Dash sighed as she looked at herself in the mirror. What is it Dash, do you not like your dress? Asked Fluttershy

"The dress is fine it's the hair and makeup. It sucks.  I look like a, a"

"A girl." Said twilight with an amused look. 

"Yeah and..." She stopped seeing Twilight. She wore a  right purple outfit that faded into a blue starry night sky-like pattern. Her hair was done up with makeup matching dash.

"Oh, you look great Twi.  The hair looks good on you."

"Thank you Flutters" Twilight replied.

Rarity stepped out in a pretty crystal dress .matching hat and makeup. "Oh isn't this fun." She squealed.

"Apple Jack come on." She shouted for her.

"I am. Not going." She shouted back in the most country accent ever heard, even for her.

"What!? Oh, come on you look fine darling." Said rarity. 

"Come on, I'm wearing it." Yelled dash. 

"Y'all gonna laugh."

"No, we won't..."

"Hay you laughed at me,"  Dash replied.

"That of course is because we're not used to you Dash. AJ come on it's just us." Twilight told her.

With a grumpy sigh, the mare in question finally came out. Her dress was almost Cinderella-like with a country twist. She had high heels on that almost looked like glass. Her straw-like hair was all done up in a bow. Her lion-like main around her neck looked like a fur coat. She had less makeup on her than Dash but a look of announce on her face.

Dash laughed hard at her. "Wow, and I thought my dress was a lot." 

She glared at Dash who only shrugged. Oh come on you did it to me. You look fine.

"Rarity I'm not going looking like a monkey." She grabbed a napkin whipping off her face.

"Oh come now that makeup took forever." Rarity complained.

"And these darn shoes too." She kicked them off and grabbed her dirty cowboy boots. There that's better.

"What but, but."

"I'm with you AJ, Dash said whipping off her makeup and ripping out her hairpins letting her mane fall back down into its normal rainbow look. Except the front stuck up a bit but she didn't mind.

"Oh fine. You look better anyway." Rarity shrugged.

Twilight smiled and snickered a bit.  She remembered when they first told her they were going to the Galla



She was working on her computer cross-referencing Data in hopes to find whoever turned the others into chimera. She hoped with every bit of her heart it wasn't her brother. "It just can't be him. It can't be," she thought.

Just then the four girls walked in and headed to twilight all at once. She glanced over but continued her work. "What is it?" She asked.

The four just smiled. "Well, you see darling you know of the grand Galla, right?"

"You mean that big fancy party my godfather throws every year."

They all gasped.

"Oh right, you met my godmother, but didn't realize that that was Celestia Kang, mayor of town and wife to President Sombra Kang."

After a few moments of surprise, Rarity shook her head and continued. "Well with you being 18 you can officially join the party But no drinks." 

"I wasn't planning to go why do you ask?"

"Well, being the daughter of the regal shine I go every year since I was 18 and well." She looked at the others. 

"We all thought perhaps you could use some fun for a night." AJ finished.

"So we all got tickets to go, weeks ago," Dash chimed in.

"It seemed like a good idea at the time, Fluttershy said softly a bit nervous, hiding under her hair.

Twilight eyes widen at this. "Uhh, guys I really don't think..."

"Come on well all be each other's date and have fun together, just the 5 of us." 

"No," said Twilight.

"Why not," dash exclaimed.

"Beacuse were a bunch of chimera mutant freaks. One hint of our powers and were arrested and thrown into a lab cage. No, it isn't a good idea."Twilight said as she stood up from her computer. "Besides there is so much work to do right now, I just don't have the time to,"

"To have fun."AJ deadpanned.

"Fun I have fun, reading books and research is my fun." She crossed her arms.

"Mhmm."

"I can't believe this, coming from you of all people, AJ".

"Twi I get it, I use to believe that If you got something to do you do it right there and then, and without no pony or anyone else. But I learned a long time ago when I tried to farm the entire apple tree farm by myself, and all in one day about tired myself out and didn't make a mark in the work, I learned you can't do it all by yourself and you can relax a little and have fun, the work is still there tomorrow to do. One day won't hurt you."


Twilight was annoyed at that, but understood what her friend was saying. She took on the work herself and wouldn't let anyone touch it. She herself, has also been at it constantly and without fail.

"Look Twi I'll help you with the research and I'll do more than be a test subject, if" She raised an eyebrow. "You give us one night to give you a break" 

Twilight sighed in the defeat of her rise words of her friend. And finally gave in. "Alright but remember, our secret must be preserved at all cost. How are we gonna wear dresses and stuff when we all look, well like this," she said turning a mirror on them.

Dash was able to hide her beak with a fake muzzle, but AJ hid her tail and told people it got cut off on a farm accident, she also had quite the wild lion-like main, which she told people was her fav scarf. Fluttershy had wings and even with a closed back a nice dress would show them. Then there was Rarity with her fish-like tail and horn,  she always had to wear a hat to cover it. 

"Leave it all to me darling I can come up with some fabulous dresses for the occasion."

"And I can help stitch them," Fluttershy said sweetly. 

See we got the plan down. Dash chimed in.Twilight had a worried look on her face but reluctantly agreed.




That was nearly a month ago. It was near the holidays. So why not give them this little Christmas present? 
Twilight smiled at the memory and the thought.

"Ok gals, come on my dad will be waiting in the limo," said Rarity 

"Wait a Limo!" The girls shouted at once.




"Hello everyone I am your host of the night show candy tails," Said a cat reporter in front of her camera. "Tonight we have a big night for all of you, since we have one of the fanciest hotels all bought out for a grand night of dancing the Galla, is sure to be a hit." She purred."As you can see the Kangs, Sombra, and his wife are indeed standing at the front of the hotel ready to greet their guest. And the first car on the red carpet is just opening up let's see who it is."

The door opened, and a white pony dressed in a fine suit walked out, his wife in a daisy yellow with a warm jacket on since it was winter accompanied him.

"Oh look it's the shines." Said the reporter.

The two stepped aside and with them came out Rarity who waved at the cameras.

"And with them their daughter oh and who's that."

Fluttershy walked out next.

"Oh, it's Rarity's top model Mrs breeze."

Then Dash, Twilight, flowed by AJ and walked out.

"Oh, look folks we got all of Rarity's friends I'm assuming coming along with oh how nice for her to invite her friends... Oh and oh. My gosh is that Twilight sparkle..."





Twilight and her friends waved high walked down the carpet and headed to greet the party host.

"Twilight I'm so glad you came," Celistia said and hugged her.

"Yes, it's nice to see you. Said a grey pony the same height as Celestia. He had a very stylized, somewhat greasy black main but wore a blue business suit that matched his eyes color. 

"Hi, uncle it's so good to see you." Twilight shook his hoof.

"Likewise, Twilight, always a pleasure.  I hope you have a good time, these parties can be a little boring."

Celestia rolled her eyes A little, "You and your friends are welcome to go in."

"Uh, actually we want to see who else shows up, Do you mind if we watched by the side?"

"Of course not, glad to see you." Sombra said as the next car rolled up.

An hour went by as the cars rolled in with the fanciest guest, top businessmen, politicians, and some who just enjoyed the fancy life. Twilight and her friends stood by the front door excited to see who would show up next.

A car pulled up, by the red carpet.  When a servant opened the car door it was none other than fifthly Ritch and his wife.  Their daughter was too young to come to such a party. But even as a child, everyone knew about her. 

A reporter pony jumped up and asked, "How is Tiara's project going."

"Oh great." Mr Ritch said. "Our daughter is so thoughtful of the kids making a new playground for their school. Wonderfully thank you for asking."  He said and waved to the crowd. His wife smiled but said nothing. As soon as she was turned out she pulled out her phone and never looked up from it again as they headed inside. filthy Ritch met up with Celistia and Sombra. 

"Great turnout tonight huh? Mr. Ritch complemented the party host.  So that's everyone then."

"No, not quite," Celestia told them.

"Oh, come now. He'll never show up." Sombra commented.

"Who's that?" Mr Ritch asked.

Oh, you know. My wife invites him every year as a complementary gesture but even as the riches man he refused to ..."

Just then a black car pulled up.

Mr. Ritch nearly turned to ice at the sight of it... "Him?" He said star-struck.

Just then two figures walked out. One was a cat with sunglasses dressed in a work suit like a bodyguard, and the other,  a tall lengthy stallion dressed in a slim almost skin-tight suit with a top hat. Dressed as if in the olden days. 

He was quite slim and tall but was a pony nonetheless. He had a fang-like over bight tooth that hung out of his mouth. And kept his eyes closed as he walked at a leisurely pace with his arms behind his back in a rather almost soldier-like stance. But it was his face that sparked the most interest. It was almost skull-like. 

The crowd was silent for a moment, but as he began to walk towards them, the cameras and the reporters all jumped for a photo or a word from the strange tall figure.

"Who is that?" Asked Dash with a raised eyebrow. 

"That is none other than the infamous Mr Ghost," Rarity said star-struck.

"Famous?' Fluttershy asked.

"No not famous flutershy. Infamous. He's not only a high-class businessman. He's also a banker. And a war hero, a dealer who holds most of the right to top manufacturing plants, and if that's not enough he's a lord.'

"A lord." They all said in unison in response to Rarity's claims.

"Yes, but he has quite the reputation of being a secretive man. Tho tons of rumors have spread about him."

"What kind of rumors?" Asked Applejack.

"Oh from being involved with the black market, all the way to being secretly a government spy for the enemy. No one knows. The only thing is clear. Lord Ghost is a mystery."

Fluttershy said nothing to it as the memory of her date a month ago ran through her mind... "It's not possible, is it?  Surely she must have just met someone who looks like him... Or was it that she actually went on a date with the infamous lord Ghost?


"Lord Ghost, Mr. Ghost, please." Said a few reporters. "Tell us is it true you work with the government, What about the rumors of your scientific research or the claims about your relationship with the rich females?
Mr ghost hear tell us your opinion on the chimera incidents."


Mr Ghost said nothing as he approached the front entrance.  "Well well well," Sombra said In a surprised tone. "Welcome lord Ghost."

"Please, please, the pleasure is all yours. He then straighten his jacket. "I am here for business matters. If I don't make an appearance here and there people might actually think I am what my name implies". He said as he opened his eyes half lid and an uncanny smile.  It was the first time anyone could see his eyes, Fluttershy recognized them, there was no mistaking it now. the red eyes gave him away. 

They were a simple crimson. Almost blood in color. And the fur on the back of Fluttershy's neck stood up. "No there's no way it's him. No way. He might look similar but. His eyes." She remembered back. While she didn't get a good look at them exactly. She did see In a strange way some register of emotion. This man. This man was emotionless in every way. even his smile was obviously put on and not genuine. The way he walked the way he talked. The look in his eye. Why it was almost sad. 

"Oh, thank you for coming Mr Ghost," Calista said. Here you must meet my goddaughter, for the first time she actually came just like yourself. Twilight. Celestia called out.

Twilight and her friends walked over huddled in a little group. Fluttershy hid in the back as much as she could.

"Hello lord ghost."  I'm twilight sparkle.

"Charmed." He said with a roll of the eyes.

"Uh yes well it is very nice to..."

"Your father, quite a pain in my side, but a good one nonetheless. My condolences Mrs sparky." He gave a convincing low chuckle. "Sorry, that was always my nickname for him. I'm rather surprised, I didn't know you survived that night. As the daughter of a politician, I expect great things from you."

He said in a tone that was both convincing and yet slightly sarcastic. The conflicting tone in his voice gave no way to what he truly meant, and it was unnerving to Twilight. "Oh uh... Of course." She gave a slight curtsy. But as she went down out of sight a look of announce crossed her. "Who does he think he is speaking to anyone like that? I don't care if he's a lord I'd like to slap him." She said to herself in her mind.

Mr Ghost gave no such gesture in return and simply walked past the group entirely, interning the building. A few minutes in someone. Asked to take his coat and hat, which he declined.

As soon as he was far enough away Sombra turned to his wife, "How in blue blazes did you get him to come." 

"Believe me I never expected him to," Celestia said before turning to Mr Rich.  

"Well, this will be a fine evening," he smiled. "Now we truly have all the top business partners hear tonight."

Luna narrowed her eyes at that.. she sighed. "Politics."


On the other end as soon as Mr. Ghost was far enough away Twilight turned to her friends.

"Dear me how rude was that" Rarity spat. 

"Yeah, I'd like to give him a piece of my mind."  Dash replied.

"Just let it go girls. We can still have a good time. So long as none of us go near that guy" Twilight told them.

"Your right Twilight. Let's just all enjoy tonight." Apple Jack said.

The only one not paying any attention was Flutershy who was lost in thought.

"Fluttershy you alright there." Asked AJ.

"Huh oh yes, yes I was just uh thinking about something." She said a bit startled to be addressed.

"Well in any case let's not waste our night hear. Said rarity.
"Yeah let's go in," Dash replied.

"Ok, but girls remember. Rarity doesn't drink anything.  AJ keep your claws in and tail hidden. Dash you barely look like a pony so don't pull any stunts with your disguise.  And Fluttershy, just keep your calm." 

"We know, we know". Dash complained.

"Seriously,  I know you mean well but we got a hold of this. Nothing gonna go wrong sugar cube." AJ told her.

Twilight sighed with a roll of the eyes but smiled and gave a short nod afterward. The girls all giggled and decided to head in for a good night at the gala.

an hour later.

"Oh yes and then I said what jar." Hahaha. Said Mr Cheese. The group around chuckled except for Mr. Ghost who had a wine glass in his hand...  "If you truly need a jar I say look for one to go over your head 'cause that joke was awful." He smiled and took a sip of his drink.

"Haha maybe. Hay it's really nice to see you out here." Cheese told him. 

"Yes yes, I know. Unfortunately, I don't get to..." He narrowed his eyes, "Party with the like of you as often as I'd like to." His tone still seemed bored and sarcastic. Yet with his smile, they assumed he was being sincere.

"Yes well, come on now are we all going to just stand and drink or are we going to dance? This is a gala after all." Said, Mrs Rich. 

"Yes, yes. Oh, I know hay Mr. Ghost why don't you dance with someone? I'll even hand you my wife's hand for a dance huh?"

Mr. Ghost held up his free hoof as he took a drink. "No, no, come you don't need me to dance" 

"Oh come now," Sombra said. "Surly a dance won't hurt you. What do you think Celestia why don't you take him for a dance?"

"No no, I refused to dance with any one wife. Especially yours Mr. Kang. Mr. Ghost said with a sly grin."

She narrowed her vision at that. "Alright, fine suit yourself," Celestia said and took her husband's hoof and joined him for a waltz. "And what of you Luna? Come and join in." Celistah broke her sister midway through the dance.

"I'd rather not. Looks like you two doing fine by yourself."

As she sat there other ladies married or not were asking the infamous Mr ghost for a dance.  He then grew a rather innocent grin. that didn't look so innocent of him. "Please ladies, please." He turned to Luna who still sat in the corner checking her phone for security. He raised an eyebrow and gestured to his assistant, who gave a nod and pulled out a flash drive, capper then walked over to a computer and began to work handing his boss a mic.

"Ladies and gentlemen."  He said taking everyone's notice. 

"Oh, what is he up to now," Luna grumbled.

He smiled wildly. "I have an idea. You all want me to donate to the research fund on the chimera. Well, how about this? I'll give the fund a hundred thousand dollars if... "He said as he held up his hoof, as The crowd gasped and whispered among themselves.

"If I can get every single one hear to dance to a little music one of my favorite songs. It's about four minutes long so here's the deal, I'll even dance two with everyone, well all switch partners every time the beat changes." Some laughed and some were happy about it.  Luna just rolled her eyes.

"Oh but everyone including staff must participate, that includes you, Lulu." Luna spun around towards him furious. "Tia you never got your sister to lighten up did you."

Celestia just put a hoof on her head. "Oh, this isn't gonna go well." She mutters. 

"I say it's a splendid idea Mr. Ghost," Sombra announced.

Luna looked a bit annoyed at that.

Twilight and her friends didn't know what to think, especially Fluttershy.

Just then the music started. To every ones surprise it was a popular pop song from RARA. I WILL SURVIVE!!! It was a poppy almost jazzy remix of the song as well not the original.

"Now I won't give a dime unless I see everyone dancing alright." Mr. Ghost called out.

As the lyrics first I was afraid came in, the dancing began. 

It was something different for sure. Most high-class parties like these only had ballroom music to play. And mostly only a few dances while the others conversed. The staff itself never danced along, but tonight with this new claim every one just got into the beat of the music.

People swing their hips and moved their arms to the jazzy beat. Everyone except Luna who sat there annoyed at the whole situation.

"Oh come now Luna find a dance partner, Or all this is for nothing." Mr. Ghost called out while he stepped into a dance with a few ladies surrounding him who were more than happy to dance beside the infamous lord.

Luna huffed.

"Oh come now is it really because you can't dance..look everyone your pride and joy general is scared a bit of dancing. "

"I am not!" Luna shouted 

Bak. bak Mr. Ghost started clucking like a chicken.

The crowd joined him in clucking at her.

She grew furious. "Oh that's it you want a Dance. I'll give you a dance..." She shouted and tore off her jacket. She then stepped perfectly into the groove of the music swinging her hips and twirling like a ballerina till she met Mr. Ghost himself who caught her. 

"Haha, now that's the general I know. After all these years you gotta lighten up a bit." He said setting his hooves on her hips and joining her for the dance. Luna finally broke free and give a little giggle. "Alright I must emit it is a bit fun."

"Right. Alright everybody switch partners." He said as he swung around meeting Celestia as Sombra took Luna.

This was whether kind of you, Mr. Ghost. I'm a bit surprised," she smirked, narrowing her eyes, wondering what he was up to.

"Oh no, I was just hating the party, Tia. You know I'd rather enjoy some real music."

She smiled at him with a raised eyebrow. "Well, you always were the life of the party."

"Yes, and with that good buy princess," he said as he twirled her into someone else's arms.

He took up Dash next.  Who started the sprinkler? "Ha ha, now that's old school." He said as he began doing the wave.

Dash couldn't help but enjoy the dance in only for him to twirl her out and turn to twilight.

Twilight was having fun, doing her best to keep up to the music. But she was less than graceful and couldn't get the beat down. "Haha don't worry sparky, your father couldn't dance either." Mr. Ghost said as he started snapping to the beat. He eventually trolled her into her next dance partner, a yellow-orange colt with a firey mane and glasses.

"Ok, people jumped back boys on the left girls on the right."

They did as they were instructed.

"That's it that's it.  Now follow me."He said as he took control of the dance floor. The boys went left and the girls went right. "That's it now reverse it come on people. He said took it back and then rejoined his dance partner was Rarity time.

Rarity gave no hesitation as she enjoyed the music. But then when he twirled her out she found herself dancing with Spike. Still enjoying herself.

As for Mr Ghost Apple Jack was his next one. "Ahh, a country girl ah." He said jumping into a bit of a country dance that still fit the jazz beat. Apple Jack enjoyed herself but ultimately he twirled her out and turned to his next dance partner.

He grew a slight surprise look for a second, only to grow back into an amused one. "Well, well, well, fancy meeting you hear Mrs Breeze."

Fluttershy stopped dancing for a moment and looked at him. Her face growing a bit pink. "Uhh so, so you remember me?"

"If I may be so bold I wouldn't forget a pretty thing like you. It was a fun night after all." He said as he took her hoof.

She slowly slipped back into the notion of the dance as he took her hoof. He held it as if she were made of glass. To loose  and she would slip and break to strong and he would break her, in a strange way it felt so right to be in his arms, and quickly she lost her sence of shyness with his next words. And if I may be bolder still, that's quiet the dress you have on, definitely a top model for sure."

She blushed at that. "I uh I never did ask your name that night." She stuttered.

"Mr Ghost. Funny I didn't think I'd see you ever again. "

"Yeah, same" she said beging to relax thanks to his tone.

He still had a look of uninterest yet kept a convincing smile on his face. 

"So this is fun." She told him.

"Yes, you see it's why I don't come to these that often. The average ball is so boring and over the top. However, a bit of money is worth it to see the Ritch snobby people actually act like real people for a change. I had to do something or I'd go mad. With how this ball was turning out."  He said as he twirled along with her, Instead of twirling her away from her.

"Yeah, I must admit. She said as she steps into the beat with him. This party definitely picked up thanks to you." She grinned.


Mr. Ghost  gave a slight chuckle..a real chuckle not like the forced ones she heard from him all night."

"Well, Mrs breeze thank you for the dance." He twirled her away from him and into her next dance partner, a cat.

"Oh." She said a bit let down. She kinda wanted to stay with him and get to know him.

With that, Mr. Ghost didn't take another dance partner after the cat, but as the drums of the music kicked up he did a solo spin. First, spinig up in place then down spinning faster and faster meeting the comedic beat of the drums only to come up as the drums ended and the jazz beat of the drums, that took over. He flung his arms out and held out his hat doing a slight kick mid-air catching himself on his feet.

The crowd all clapped at his solo act and started dancing alongside the music again. He slipped back into the crowd and danced with another random partner for a moment before leaving it entirely. 

As the song came to an end the crowd all stopped dancing and started clapping for each other and Mr ghost, but to their surprise Mr. Ghost wasn't anywhere to be seen. Nor was his servant. Instead where he stood was a stack of cash. 

Luna took the money and smiled at it. Not at the bills themselves, but at the memory this night had brought to her, and everyone else.

Celestia walked up to her. "Well, I have to admit sister I didn't know you could dance so well."

"I never stopped those ballerina lessons mom had us take' like you did. I just." She blushed. "Don't like showing it."

Celestia nodded knowing all too well her sister really loved tonight. And she had Mr ghost to thank him for it.

"So where is he," Sombra asked.

"Oh, I'm afraid there will be no trace of him. He always disappears on you when convenient for him." Luna told him.

"You seem to know him quite well," Sombra asked.

"Uhh yeah. It's a long story for another time. I'm quite tired after all that dancing so if you excuse me." Sombra just nodded and Celestia hugged Luna before she left.





Capper got into the car after mr ghost, closed the door.

The driver of the car was a dog, "how'd it go mr ghost he asked."

"Well enough fido," mr ghost smiled. "Capper did you get what we came for he asked amused."

Capper pulled out the flash drive and handed it to him. "Right here, boss."

"What's wrong then capper? "

"I just think that went too easy, sir what if they trace the hack?"

"Oh, capper they will trace the hack. That's the trick."  He said eyeing the flash drive. "To anyone who looks into it, I made sure it will look like another routine update, even if they trace it, all they'll get is an unscheduled security update made by their own systems. By the time anyone finds out that those files have been copied our trail will run stone cold."  He said as he tossed the drive and caught it with his hoof, smiling a wicked toothy grin.

"So back to the lab then boss," asked Fito.

"No."

"The two others were surprised by this."

"There is a bit of another security risk I have to deal with."





Shining armor walked out into the small living room of his apartment, holding his head as if he had a headache. "What have I done," he muttered as he took a drink from a bottle. 

"Don't worry too much sparky." A voice called out. Shiny jumped and spun around to the voice behind him.  Their sitting on the couch in the dark was none other than him. Shining tried to turn on the light but nothing came on. He flipped the switches a few times but nothing came on.

"Hmm seems like the powers out.  You really should have that looked at, and for god's sake boy, clean up a bit, I mean you never know when you're going to be expecting company after all."


"What are you doing here? Get out!"

"Oh, yes look at that fiery spirit of yours."

"What do you want?"

"I have some good news for you. "

"I'm not gonna do your dirty work anymore."

"Oh, but I think you'll be interested in this and you'll have to deal with it for me."

Shinny narrowed his eyes.

"Twilight is alive."

Shinny's eyes widen. "That's," he shook his head as he gulped. Thats impossible.

"Oh, but I saw her. And she looks to have no mutant features." 

Shiny grit his teeth. 

"Most likely she is hiding her true form and using medicine to stay sain. I highly doubt they found a cure for her. But just in case they have, I think it's time for a little family reunion.  Find out everything you can and report back to me." He said getting up and heading to the window.
"Oh and shiny do remember I have my ways of knowing if you lie to me." He said then slipped threw the window leaving a discouraged sleepy shinny.
> Chap 8 Christmas Reunion
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

I am dreaming... Of a white Christmas, just like the one I use to know, 

Sang the radio.

Snow began gently falling outside the window.

December, 24____ 6:00 am

Christmas eve.

Fluttershy was just finishing her chores of feeding her pets and listing to the radio, to her surprise it was still dark out, the sun wouldn't be up for another hour due to it being the dead of winter.

She was an early bird, always waking up at dawn to get a start on the day even when she went to bed late. It wasn't easy trying to get up for her anymore since being part vampire bat now her body insisted on staying up at night. 

Tired as she was she had to get up today.  She didn't know why but she had a strange feeling something was going to happen. Bad or good she didn't know. Just a strange intuition she got from time to time.

After her stubborn rabbit finally ate his food she decided to check on Twilight. Twilight was a morning person too, or at least tried to be. Truth is with so much stress on her twilight often stayed up in the late hours working on something, anything. Anything that would take her mind off of whatever was bothering her. And everyone knew what was bothering her.

She nocked the door slightly, and when she got no answer she opened it slightly and peeked her head in.

Fluttershy jumped back when she saw no one in her roommate's bed and rushed in to search. She immediately calmed down at the sound of the muffled snores.

She turned to Twilight's desk. Not her work desk but her project desk. 

There was the device, the strange steampunk es did vice with pipes and circuits and dials all over on top of a half dome-shaped object. It also had gages and a cell phone screen for a monitor hooked up to it.

The question was what was the device? Every time anyone including Spike asked what the machine was or what it did Twilight shrugged and gave a none answer or no answer at all. 

"The answer to my problems." She would say in a dull tone. "Don't worry about it, it has nothing to do with the cure. Focus on what needs to be done, this is just a science fair project of mine from long ago."

That gave no answer to what it did, or why she continued to work on it after so many years.

Twilight with a bit of drool on her arm her head just above it with a screwdriver in her hoof and a pair of safety goggles on her head was sleeping right beside the strange device that morning. 

Fluttershy tapped on Twilight's shoulder to see if she would wake up but to no avail. She probably was up all night working on whatever that machine was. Fluttershy decided to write down a note for Twilight instead and left it by her.

Twilight I went out to get some last-minute shopping done for the holidays, be back before the party... Fluttershy.

After that, she left the room, grabbed a big warm green holiday coat, and pulled over the warm face mask that hid her muzzle from the icy air before she walked out with snow boots. 

As soon as she got around the corner she felt something grab her. She struggled at first, but with a hard hit to the head by something that felt like meddle she was out.



 
9:28 
Twilight finally stirred awake in her room. She saw the little note left by Fluttershy and gave it no thought.

She got up with a stretch and walked out of the room with a yawn. The main apartment while still having lots of science and pet stuff was lightly decorated for the holiday.

Tensal places carefully over the fireplace,  the radio playing Christmas music, and a tree in the corner of the room next to the couch. It wasn't the largest tree ever, but then aging it wasn't that large of a place.

The tree had a mix of decorations, not all from Twilight's get, but all her friends.

She made a bowl of cereal and sat down on the couch. Eating it, as she enjoyed the Christmas atmosphere of her home. Her new home. Her new life with her friends. 

She looked at the tree. Decorated with the finest silk ribbon from Rarity, and a few country Santa cat decorations from AJ. The Santa cat wore red and white but had a cowboy hat on riding a bull. Trophy-shaped ornaments from Dash, a few dove and blue jay ornaments from Fluttershy, red and gold Christmas balls, and an 8-pointed star on top finishing the entire look.

The star is what she was focusing on the most. While it was great to see the combination of her friends on the Christmas tree it was the star, her star, that only brought up the memories of the past.  Memories that she would never want to forget even if they now brought her sadness on the holidays.





She was a little filly, decorating the tree with her parents. Her mom a dark purple mare with a fiery hair was humming a tune. Not a Christmas tune but a tune she always hummed and use to sing to her children. 

Twilight pulled out a red ball and walked over to the tree. "Carefully twilight those are glass." Her mother said softly. 

"I know Mom." She said placing it on the tree. Her father walked in, he was a white stallion with blue hair. He only stood and watched as his family put together the tree. On a ladder fixing the candy canes was none other than her brother who looked up and said hi Dad.

"Looks like I got here just in time huh?" He said as he set his files down. 

"Oh hi honey we were hoping to surprise you by the time you got home," said twilights mother.

Just then her brother slid down the ladder and went to open another box he pulled out the tree topper. "Hay's sis wants to help me with Star."

"Yeah," Twilight said excitedly. Her brother handed her the star and then lifted her up onto his back. 

She was a little wobbly up there, "oh careful you two." Her mother scolded.

"We got it we got it," Twilight said putting the tree topper on the tree. 

"Hurry up twilight your heavy." Complained her brother 

"I am not, your just weak." Shouted twilight back to him.

Their dad only laughed at the sight as he set his arm around their mother. Twilight then finally set the tree topper on the tree finishing the decorations. The tree topper was the same star that sat on her tree today.





She sighed at the memory as she was brought back to the bleak present. Her family was gone now, but she did have Spike and her friends.

Something that her friend Jacky said chimed in her ear 
"Yeah, I getcha. My parents passed away a few years back. While I have a large family it's mostly just me, my little sis, and my big brother. It's never the same without the whole family but…" Apple Jack walked over and flung an arm around her friend. "There's always room in ya heart for more friends and family along the way. That's what my granny always told me, anyway."

Her friend was right of course, while she missed her family she had her friends. 

Just then Rarity walked in. "Hello, my friends. Are we ready for the best Christmas party ever?" She sang.

"Rarity the party's not till tonight," Twilight told her.

Rarity smiled anyway. "Who is coming anyway," she asked.

"Well, you guys my godmothers and Spike. Just a little get-together before Christmas day is all." She told her.

Rarity smiled. "I'm gonna miss my family this year. Normally I'd head back home to see my sister but since I get wet. I grow a fish tail I think it best I stay."

"Yeah no doubt," Dash said walking in over hearing. "Me Apple Jack and Fluttershy all have the same issue.  I never spent the holidays not going back to her my family'" she sighed half sad half happy.

"Well, we got each other," said AJ who walked in after her, she had a bag of letters. 

"Oh uh AJ who are those for," asked Twilight.

"Me actually. I told you, my families, kinda big, these are all letters from my family members." She said as he opened the bag, Christmas cards fell out all over the counter.  "This one from my sister, oh this one from my aunt and uncle. Oh, and this one," she said grabbing a pink one that looked like a cupcake. "These ones from my cousin Pinky."

"Oh yeah bows Pinky's been haven't seen her in forever," Dash asked.

"You know her," asked Twi.

"Yeah me and her are pranking buddies,"  Dash replied.

"Haha, you two use to terrorize Clouds Dale."

"That we sure did," Dash replied to AJ's comment.

"Believe it or not, she just turned 18 a few months ago, and she'll be starting school here next month, I'll let you meet her Twi."

"Oh, that be nice. Someone my own age." She grinned.

"Yeah, but Twilight let me tell ya if anyone has energy it's pinky." Dash smiled.

"Yeah, no one can keep up with it." AJ laughed.

"Well, she does sound like a fun one," Rarity chimed in.

"Fun she's like the coolest. Said Dash. "Right Flutters," Dash said looking for Fluttershy.

"Oh, she went out for last-minute Christmas shopping," Twi told her.

"Well as long as she'll be back for the party." Rarity sang.





Fluttershy slowly began to come through.  She opens her eyes only to realize could see nothing but the inside of a bag.  

She panicked for a moment and the bag thrashed around until she got the bag off her head. Her arms and legs ducked and taped together tightly... Unfortunately for them, whoever her kidnapper was she was not an ordinary little mare, she was a mutant.

Her eyes eminently turned red with a  yellow glow, she barred her teeth which were actually fangs, tho she still wore her warm mask from earlier, with a loud hiss she let her wings spread out breaking through her cozy jacket, she quickly pulled her arms and legs apart riping the duck tape in an instant.

As she did so, a sound of A gunshot went off, her eyes widen built when she went to touch her neck no blood was spilled, no instead it was a tranquilizer, she began to fill a bit woozy and collapse as she saw some hooves walk up to her.

The next time she woke she thrashed around but this time found herself locked up on chains.

"Easy easy," said a male voice, Fluttershy looked up in the direction of the sound. 

It wasn't too hard to figure out who he was. It was none other than Twilight's brother, except he had a robotic green eye.

"Your, not the one I was aiming for,"

Fluttershy jumped with a hiss. But was held back by the chains.

"But you're defiantly a chimera," he said throwing his head back away from her.

"Your Twilights brother, how could you," Fluttershy gritted her teeth, but then almost fell over she barky caught herself.

"Easy, easy that tranquilizer is still in your system." 

"Why am I here," she shouted.

"I wanted my sister, you were not the plan, guess you're her roommate then, surprising since I am the one who accidentally turned you into this, um sorry." He grinned innocently.

Fluttershy dead-panned, her eyes still field with rage.

"So how is she, she doing ok."

"Shed do a lot better if her brother was turning creatures into mutants."

"Believe it or not, this isn't what I intended to do with my life."

"So what now," she asked.

"Now I am going to send a message to my sister using your phone and tell her to come, I'll set up a little trap for her and the rest of you freaks."

"Twilight is strong, you'll never beat her."

"Oh, I know about my sister strange, I know all too well what you chimera can do.  Night night", he said and shot her with another dart.





5:48 

The party started in twelve minutes yet everyone was already there, everyone except one person that is.

Dash was laying on the couch reading an airplane magazine.  She flipped the page but as she did so she looked up at the clock...

"Uh hay guys, does anyone know where Fluttershy is at?" She asked.

"She said she was going to do some last-minute shopping earlier today." Twilight said fetching her cup of hot chocolate.

"Well don't you think it's odd of her to be so late and not call," said Rarity who was on her phone.

"Guys she still has some time," said Spike, "who wants another round of candy canes." He cheered.  

Apple Jack had a concerned look on her face, but it was Luna who assured her. 

"Now I know you're all waiting for your friend but I'm sure she's fine on this night."

"Did anyone try to call her," asked Celestia, 

"Twice," replied Dash.

Just then twilights phone ranged,

"And there she is," Celestia said sounding wise.

Twilight smiled and picked up the phone,

"Hellow Twilight."

Twilight froze when she heard the voice. 

Celistia was the first to notice and asked her what was wrong,

She said nothing as he continued to speak.

"Been a long time hasn't it, all these years."

His voice was deeper but it still helped that hint of brotherly love in it, there was no mistake about who Twilight was talking to.

She put a hoof to her mouth, still frozen I'm fear, how did you get this phone she asked.

"I borrowed it from your roommate, of course, she's taking a nap,"

"What did you do with her? she yelled furiously, she was struggling not to turn into a chimera in In front of her godmother.

"Nothing she's fine, you need to come pick her up at my place, considering it's Christmas I'd like to see you, we haven't seen each other in so long. I don't really have any decorations up but I'm sure we can trade a few family stories for the holidays," he said with a sigh.

"Where are you?"

"I'm gonna text you the address and come alone ya got that?" He then hung up and as he did a text was sent to twilights phone.

What happened who was that asked Celistia,

Twilight thought of something quick to tell the room,

"Uh well uh, Fluttershy's fine she got hit by a car, yeah a car, she's at the hospital waiting to come to the party, that, that was the nurse calling me, she told her to call me since we live at the same apartment. "
She said with a nervous smile as the room gasped.

"Wow ran over on Christmas Eve that sucks," Spike commented,

"Oh the poor dear I'll drive you over," said Celestia, 

"No, no that, that's fine, Fluttershy said to start the party without her, she asked I come to pick her up, umm AJ can I get some help getting ready to go for a sec she said heading to her door,"

"Uh of course but why me and not Rare...

"Cause I need your help come on," Twilight dead paned and walked into her room,

AJ turned to the crowd in the small apartment with a shrug and then headed inside the room closing the door behind her...

"Twi what's going on?" She asked as she walked over to her.

Twilight immediately ran to her chess on the floor where she kept her hero costume, shh keep it down, 

"My brother, he's uh alive and kidnaped Fluttershy."

"What!? Uh I mean, what!?" She said in a more hush tone than before.

"He wants me to meet him alone at this address he texted me, I'm gonna go get Fluttershy."

"Ok, I'll tell the team, and,"

"No, no AJ, we got my godmother's here. It's why I told you and not the others, you gotta keep the party going and convince everyone that everything is alright." She said and finished putting on her super suit.

"And what about you what if it's a trap?"

"I." She froze. "I don't know," she said grabbing a large coat and placing it over her super suit.

"Twilight this is your family, your brother, and,"

"I know!" She yelled in a quiet tone. She was frantic jumping from one side of the room to the other getting ready. "I don't really know what I'm gonna do AJ when I find him, but, Fluttershy is what's important now,"

"Ok but what if you need help,"

"If I don't come back in one hour gather the team and come after me at this address she quickly wrote something down on a piece of paper,"

AJ took it and stuffed it in her back pocket. Twilight now dressed for the winter with her super suit underneath walked out of the room with a fake calm smile, she waved good buy to everyone and headed out the door as quickly as she could without raising suspension.




Twilight ran over to the south side of town. An old decrepit apartment building with faulty wiring was standing in the rather dark shadow of the city. 

Even tho it should seem creepy, a sense of Christmas warmth could still be found in most of the windows along the apartment building, all but one. The top floor third to the right was as quiet and lively as a graveyard in winter. 

It was here she knew her brother would be waiting for her. "Of course, it has been the gloomy one," she muttered with an eye roll. Using her powers made a nice walk and slid down it. The dead of winter her powers actually matched the season.

She quickly got to the roof of the building, planning to go through the fire escape to the window she walked close to it only for a gunshot to go off. 

"Twilight ducked just in time."

"That was a warning, chimera!" Yelled out an angry voice behind her. She looked up and to her surprise there he was.

She remembers his face so well. What was worse was the fact that not only did she recognize him, she saw her father, their father in his face.  A bright happy young colt with a grin on his face ready to be a good brother and help his little sister with the star now was replaced with a wild blue mane, sickly pale skin, gritting his teeth, and an angry expression on his face. An eye patch over his left eye. With a gun in hoof,  he was wrapped up in a black coat that did nothing against the cold icy wind. This was not the shiny armor sparkle she remembered. 

The colt studying to be in the military just like his father. The colt that acted brotherly to her no matter what, only two years apart in age they were always so close when they were little.  Only seven years ago.


At the sight of him, she couldn't help but glair, her eyes burning red with a yellowish glow. 

"And there it is," he deadpanned raising the gun to her again.

"What's your game brother," she snarled.

"Game? I wish this was a game." He then moved downward making Twilight step into a fighting stance,

He rose a hoof to stop her which she did waiting for his next move. She was expecting him to slowly lay the gun on the ground and walked towards her in armed.

"Twilight it's me," he said softly.

Twilight stood her ground.

"I'm here to help you, you need help."

"Help me you turned my friends into chimera."

Trust me if I didn't something worst would have come to them..." he said as he kept his arms up, the look on his face still was not a trustworthy one but a serious tone to it made Twilight want to understand more. So she let him speak.

"You're a chimera as are all your friends, you need help, you need to turn yourselves in, just come with me and I'll escort you to the hospital."

Twilight rolled her eyes, "are you crazy, you want me to trust you after everything you did?"

"I don't want to hurt you, sis."

"Oh that's Ritch, who are you working for? Who is the antler and horn guy, who did this to me?" She grew angrier and angrier. She began to shake with rage. Her eyes glowed dangerously.

"Twilight calmed down,"

"Don't tell me to calm down!"

Shinny took a step back a bunch t frightened by her. 

"Tell me who is doing it, who is making the chimera, so I can stop him."

"You can't stop him not in your condition. Leave that to me. "

"Explain! Who is he?" She growled like a wild animal.

"Please I'm only trying to help."

"You kidnaped my friend and turned my others into chimera."

"Ok ok, just calm down before you do something you'll regret again."

"Again?" She asked still furious...

"You don't remember that night, do you?"

Twilight shook her head. "I remember a goat-horned pony. And terrible laughter."

"Sister that was you."

"Huh," she said in disbelief.

Seven years ago, it was the night of your science fair. 





"You were trying to build a working model of a time machine based on star swirl designs and explanations. Tho the machine never worked you did get first place for being the youngest scientist to ever attempt such advanced science. The whole family was very proud of you that night. Walking home from a restaurant we lived in the fanciest area of the city thanks to our dad being a politician. Someone, he was an associate of Mom and Dad,  he wanted a meeting with them and they refused because it was your big night. I remember overhearing something from them. He told her."

"He's not one of us," said twilights father,

"But?" Went the mother
"You don't oh him anything."

"He only wants a meeting."

"Not tonight, not with..."

Just then a shadowy figure walked up to them, he never stepped out of the shadow of the building so Shiny never got a good look at him.  He was mostly paying attention to his sister who was galloping around with her first-place ribbon.

"You know what I'm going to finish this right now," said the father and he marched off to the colt in the shadows.

The two began immediately arguing, 

"Oh dear, shiny watch your sister will you?" Asked the mother in an annoyed tone.

"Ok, Mom." Said a young shiny, who was holding his sister's science fair project that he helped out together.

"Um shimmy who is that," asked the Little filly.

"Beats me I have never seen him." Said her older brother.

Just then while it was difficult to see in the dark shadows of the night the three adults began fighting. The stranger with a hat on had something in his hand. Eventually, his hat was knocked off revealing an antler and horn on top of his head.

"I'm only asking you for help and this is the way you treat me," he chuckled darkly "Typical I suppose," he said with an evil grin.

"You give me no choice," just then twilight decided to she was going to be the voice of reason she decided she was going to stop her daddy from bugging the poor colt in the shadows, she slipped over not even realizing what the other colt had in his hand.

"No twilight don't come over here!" Shouted her father making the little filly freeze in fear. 
Just then a shot went off, mommy she said and ran to her in fear of the loud noise not realizing she was heading in its direction. Her mother screamed.

Then the bullet hit her, but was it a bullet, no.
Her dad was the first to run up to her. 
"Twilight, twilight, oh God." Twilight was crying." It's gonna be ok. It's gonna be ok." He said as he looked over her. "Twilight everything's gonna be ok I promise."

"You shot her, you shot my daughter."

Lightning crackled in the air as it began to rain. The creature stood up," I was aiming for you," he punched her father.

None of the words were designated with the little filly as she stood up.
"Run Twilight run." She saw her brother cry out. crazy laughter filled the air as her father pleaded. 
"Please stop this. Don't hurt them. Don't ill help you just don't."
Hahahahahahha. The creature laughed and it stood up towering over all of them.
Its eyes glowed a burning amber color. Lighting stuck from the sky showing a quick look at the creature. It had an antler on one side of the head and a goat horn on the other. It grinned and laughed again as it raised a gun sitting in an eagle claw. Twilight froze not able to move as her mother shouted, "No. twilight run please, run. "

Just then shinny got to her just as she collapsed to the ground. "Twily Twily." He shouted aging and aging. Mom Twilys.

Just then Twilight grew bigger and stronger, a horn sprouted out of her head and her eyes glow furiously.

Shining didn't know what to do as the creature that was once his sister punched him in the face.

She jumped over and both the creature and Shining watched in horror as the creature tore apart their father and most likely their mother.

He tried to stop her but the creature turned around and stuck him in the eye. As he blacked out the last thing he remembered was the blurry image of a claw over his face.





"So you see sister, it was you, you who killed our parents because he mutated you."

Twilight then lost it. "NOOOOOOOOO! SHE SHOUTED. NO NO NO, HE DID THIS HE."

Twilight didn't realize her brother had a rifle on his arm. He shot from it a tranquilizer dart. It hit her square in the arm.

She looked up and saw he tore off his eye patch. He had a robotic eye in its place most likely with a targeting computer.

She collapsed as he caught her. "Easy easy. Don't worry sis I'm gonna get you some help, you and all your friends." 

Twilight, to his surprise, did not pass out. Instead, her eyes turned back to normal with her horn retreating back into her forehead.

"Your not the bad guy here." She said softly giving him a hug.

It surprise him at first but he returned the gesture. "No, but I will get the bad guys so you don't have to."

"I'm sorry brother but no I can't." She pushed him away gently.

"I know it seems crazy, but I know how to control my mutant powers. And so do my friends. We're trying to create a cure for all those who were turned, but I can't do that locked up."

"Twilight, this is..."

"I know. But your gonna have to trust me on this. Besides it's Christmas Eve." She set her head against his shoulder. "I'm so happy to have my big brother back. What a Christmas present this is." She choked. Cry.

He put his arm around her and gave her a brotherly hug. Remember all those times we decorated the tree together?

"Yep, I do."

They then separated from the hug. "Where's Fluttershy?"

"Uh, she's knocked out, I had to give her a higher dosage so she's gonna be out till tomorrow. Your friends quiet the strong one," he nervously smiled.

She just shrugged and texted AJ.

"What are you doing?"

"Making sure my friends don't come to kill you in avenge of me."

"Yeah, that be helpful," he smirked.

"Well, this is some Christmas Eve, isn't it?" She said with an awkward smile. He only nodded, As the snow fell over the top of them.

"Come on, let's go in, I have some hot chocolate, and I think we could catch Rudolf the snowcat on TV."

She laughed at that, "Just like in old times." She stood up and looked over the city covered in the light blanket of snow. 

"He's out there,"

"Somewhere," she said.




Watching her carefully through a telescope was none other than an orange cat.  He had an earpiece on him and taped it.

"Boss we got contact with the girl, what do you want to do?"

Down below in the shadows sitting on a motorcycle was Mr ghost, dressed in his trench coat and signature hat. "I knew it." He muttered back. "I recorded the whole thing."

"How do you want to proceed, sir," asked Capper over the radio.

"Let them go." He sighed

"What sir?"

"Let them go, they hold no information," he said as he took out the family photo from his pocket and eyed it carefully, "they are no use to us."

"Sir the boy," asked Capper in a concerned voice.

Mr. Ghost then pulled out a lighter and turned it on. It lit his face in the dim light of the shadows.

"I'm cutting all ties with him, he's of no use to me."

Capper said nothing. He just stood up and put away his telescope.

With the radio off Mr. Ghost then took the flame of the lighter and burned the family photo. Watching the mother carefully."Goodbye sparky," he said emotionless. As the last of the image burned away, he uttered the words a bit grumpily, "Merry Christmas." He then drove away on his bike leaving the ashes of the picture on the side of the road, in the cold snow.
> Chapter 9 No Sense.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Janurary 12----11:30 am
Sitting at a lunch table together were Rarity, Dash, Twilight, and Even Shining Armor, who was surprised to be asked to hang out that day was eating a sandwich and talking military with Dash.  "My father flew over the battlefield in the last war. He showed me his jet when I was little. Ever since then, I knew I wanted to be the fastest flying around."

"Funny, aren't you now faster than a jet?" Shining asked.

"Yeah, but it's not really the same. I still want to get into the academy, but the qualifications say I need at least three years of engineering to attend, Lucky for me, I got in here on my scholarships. I'm not exactly the most brainy person around. "

"Well, at least you got a goal. I say you'll make a fine piolet." Rarity added to the conversation.

"Umm thanks, Rare," Dash said a bit apprehensive. She still didn't like Rarity very much But was trying her best to make friends with her.

"Well, my daddy does have access to some of the military's best. I could put in a good word for you dear."

And there it is. Dash thought to herself, she smiled as best she could, but it was clear how irritated she was. Rarity never missed an opportunity to boast about her high-class family, even tho they weren't very high-class at all. "Thanks, Rare but I rather get in based on skills alone. I don't need you to put in a good word for me."

Rarity smiled and shrugged. "If you ever need a bit of help, just let me know."

"That's very generous of you Mrs Shine," Shining said before he took another bite of his sandwich.

"Oh, come now shiny, we're all friends here. Dash and I  even began to bond over our interest in darring do. not my favorite book, but it is  a fantastic read, I can't wait for the next one to come out in a few months." 

"Yeah me neither, and daring dos author A.K.Yearling, is also gonna be in town for all the events going on, Dash nearly squealed at the idea."
"Didn't you already get an autograph?"

"No, I missed it due to school, she rolled her eyes."

Twilight was looking at her laptop as she ate a carrot listening to the conversation beside her.  "By the way shiny," she spoke in a happy tone but never took her eye off her work. "Is there any word from you know who?" Just the mention of that shifted the entire mood of the conversation.

"No. He completely disappeared from what I can tell. He left me a few stacks of bills and took off. It's enough to pay for my apartment for the next few months, till I get a job I guess. But he left no trace of existence in any way leaving no leads. I've tried all week ever since that night to pick up a trail, but nothing's come up it's like he never existed at all."

With this news, Twilight stared at her computer. On it were several websites opened up all about several different people by the look of it. Several new files and dark web, websites depict something or someone.




She remembered the next day after Christmas. Christmas night she took Fluttershy home enjoyed the party then told her friends. Christmas day was uneventful, but after that, she and her friends went back to meet up with her brother.

"What do you know about him," AJ asked 

"Nothing." He shook his head. "He goes by many names. Kaas, Konton, and many more In so many languages. The only thing all the names have in common is one thing. "

"Chaos," Twilight answered him.

"Yep, some even call him king or Lord or ruler or god. He's a devil that's for sure, a mutant. A chimera."

"You said we face a worst threat if you didn't mutate us," asked Rarity who was the most skeptical of Shining due to her experience with him.

"He's doing these odd experiments. Once a month he gets a shipment in of," he grimaces at the thought. "Blood and painkillers."

"Blood and painkillers," Rarity repeated a bit sickly.

"He's the one who creates the mutation gel. How I don't know but I'm more than certain he's doing terrible experiments. I mean for anyone to have that many painkillers delivered."

"Why would he need those, I mean it's not like hell be nice to his victims," asked Dash.

AJ shrugged as she crossed her arms. "Well if you need them to stay quiet but not be under Anistiah then yeah pain killers would work, wouldn't they?"

"Whatever he's doing with them, this is the guy who turned me and all of you into chimera," Twilight sighed.

"So why did he send you after me?" Asked Rarity.

"I was only supposed to kidnap you. I didn't want him to work on you so mutating you, ruining his chances to get to his work, I thought, I could capture, mutate you, then send you to him heving  you destroy his entire operation,  but that night I never got close enough to grab you.  As for what he wanted with you, he said he was gonna use you to get to your dad. He wants some type of government files, I don't know what, but he was certain your dad would be able to get them."

"Unfortunately, my delay went nowhere apparently, he always has a backup plan and he never trusted me. I'm sure he got those files somehow." Shining shrugged.

To their surprise, it was the quiet one in the back of the room that asked the most important question. In a calm small voice, Fluttershy asked. "If you worked for him, how did you survive, you're not a mutant so did he not experiments on you?" She asked Shinny.

The room all turned their eyes on him for his answer, making him feel a little uncomfortable being put on the spot like that. He gulped before speaking again. "After that night when Twilight was well..." He trailed off for a moment.


"Not long after that, I was taken by a random car from apartment to school. mostly his assistant was the only one to ever meet me, some tall cat I never learned the name of. but I tried finding out about him and came up with as little as his boss. all I know is that it was a cat. but there are tons of cats.  I was told I had a very busy godfather and he took me in after all that happened. He definitely has money I know that. Even if it was the south side of town, I was kept well, got to make friends and I, even had a girlfriend at one point. Tried to make something with my life. Then one night. On my eight-teeth birthday, I met him for the 2ed time."





A storm covered the sky, and lightning flashed as the rain splattered across the window hard. 

Shinny was celebrating his birthday with a cake he bought himself in the little apartment all alone. The lights were on and he looked at the candles, surrounding him were photos of his family. The only ones he had from his phone.   

"Well here I am guys, he smirked. I miss you." He then blew out the candles as he did most of the lights went out except the spotlight over him. He looked around confused and then a little scared when he heard a clap and someone walking towards the table.

"Well, well, well, look at what we have hear. The birthday boy. Said an unusual voice. A lighter was lit, and afterward, the smell of cigarette smoke filled the air making the young adult cough as it filled his lungs."

Shining could see the outline of the pony, or was it a pony? No. It was the outline of some terrifying monster. The same monster that he remembered seeing all those years ago.  It stayed just among the shadows, the only visible light from it at first was the light of the cigarette. Then it opened its eyes. Glowing yellow eyes with a red slit for a pupil stared back at him from the darkness. 

"Who are you?" Shining jumped up ready to fight.

"Sit down boy, I mean you no harm, after all, Is that any way to treat your Godfather?"

Shining froze in fear as a pit in his stomach began to form.

"Yes, yes, I know boy, I know. I've been far too busy to come and see you, Apologies." He said as a strange claw came into the light. Picked up the knife and sliced the birthday cake. As he cut a piece using only one arm the other holding his cigarette still in the shadows, he continued his speech. "I know what you are thinking. Why am I here right? Simply put I saved you from your sister, I could have left you for dead since you mean nothing to me so why did I?" Shining stayed quiet. "Well sparky it was a favor nothing more. A favor I hope you will repay. Now that your 18, a full-grown colt, you'll have to work for me. You still have a few more months of school, after that, you will work for me to make up for your expenses the last few years."

"Why would I ever work for you!?" He yelled.

"Oh, I was hoping you were gonna say that.  Simply put if you don't want your life to be a living hell you'll work for me. I mean, I hate to see what would happen to your little girlfriend.

His eyes widen at that.

"Or your college buddies, or, "

"Don't you dare touch them?"

"Wouldn't dream of it. I have use for you boy, that is all, and when I don't you can go free."

"What do you want?"

"Simple really. I have many employees working for me. They go and run simple errands I need done. You will be one of my Arron boys, he said passing over a piece of cake. Then he sliced another for himself.

"What kind of errands?"

"Oh, different things. From fetching me lunch, to running files to other associates, to fetching me things for my research. I'll pay you well. You may even move to another apartment if you wish, buy a car, and whatever you want." 

Shining could hear a fork tap the plate as a sign he was eating the cake in the shadows. 

"And that's it then, I mean what are you doing? What is your name?"

"Oh, wouldn't you like to know? You can call me Chaos. As for what I do, I am a researcher. But one not supported by the government. Due to it, I have to use other means to get what I need. That is all you need to know."

"What do you research?"

He didn't answer just finished his cake and continued his cigarette.

Shining asked again but the creature seemed to ignore him done talking. 

Shining Armor didn't know what to do and just decided to eat his piece of cake. 

When the creature placed down the plate he, then handed him a black box and a pink birthday card.

Shining didn't know what to do, he just stared at the box. He listened for the sound of the creature but as soon as the box was laid on the table and the odd yellow claw retread back from the light no sign of the creature existed after that. 

Shining opened the box revealing a cybernetic eye.




Twilight remembered her brother's story as she looked over her research. As she remembered the last of what he told them that night.

"A doctor who is working for him put it in. He's apparently part of some cult called Chaos vill. I have to go once every few months to have it checked on and make sure none of the cybernetic aren't interfering with my biological components."

Twilight was looking at the Website about the cult following, The website said under the rule of the Chaos King we the citizens of Chaos Vill are here to fight back against the tyranny this world faces, If you wish to join the club let us know by meeting us here, there was an address on the website. But it seemed too simple. The website was only found on the dark web but it gives an address that easily. Something just didn't seem right. She taped the next page to see the owner of the website. A  photo of a familiar pony showed up.  To her surprise, she actually met him before. She only raised an eyebrow at the photo as she recalled him. He was her last dance partner at the gala. There was no name but it was her brother who knew him as well.

Dr. Cornelius Sunburst was the one who implanted the robotic eye in his head.  Shining also confirmed the address was the same place where he got his operation. 

Twilight clicked the next window she had opened on her computer, the same address where Armour got his eye transplant, and the area of the cult apparently was none other than a bar called Dragon Ponies. 
Located as always on the south side of town, almost on the outskirts of the city.

By the looks of it, a lot of bikers hung around the bar, and from the online photos, it didn't look like a nice place to hang about.

She looked up who the owner of the bar was and found no lead.

"Well that's troubling, isn't it?" Dash commented back to their conversation earlier with Shining.

"Well, I've been trying to trace any records of bills like that being drawn but I've come up empty too," Twilight said as she ate another carrot.

"We'll find that bad guy one way or another." Rarity chimed in

"Well for now we'll just keep this between us," Twilight said and they all nodded.

Just then Apple Jack walked up with her cousin. "Hay guys. This here is my cousin Pinky, I was telling you all about."

Pinky smiled a friendly smile. "Hello there. I'm Pinkamina Pie. But you can call me Pinky, AJ told me lots about you all, Sorry I didn't get to meet you at the Galla, I had to work that night but my brother actually went, he said it was boring till the music started playing. Anyway, I'm so excited to meet you all." She spoke so fast that it was hard to make out what she was saying. "Hello, Mr. Pirate," she said to Shining who chuckled. 

"Pinky, you remember Dash don't ya." 

"Oh yes of course AJ"

"What up?" Dash said leaning back and playing it cool as always.

"And you must be Rarity I love your fashion shows."

"Thank you pinky was it?" Asked Rarity. Pinky nodded as she shook hooves with rarity.

"And you, you must be Twilight, AJ said she made a new friend called Twilight, who was my age," she grinned.

Twilight for the first time in that entire conversation finally looked up from her computer. She saw Pinky. She wore a white shirt that said sugar cube corner on it blue jeans and wore an orange cap. Her work uniform. She was a pink mare with very curly pink hair a shade darker than her fur. Blue eyes and a friendly smile. Despite her energetic nature Twilight was happy to finally meet someone her own age. Everyone else including her brother was two years older than her. Other than Fluttershy who was the oldest in the group by three, almost four years.

Twilight returned the gesture and shook her hoof replying with, "I'm Twilight Sparkle, and the pirate," she winked' "is my brother shining sparkle. I'm glad to meet you."

"Pinky here wants to become a top chef, she's really good at baking. "

"Ha took me a while to get into Canterlot, but I live on the east side of Ponyvill, been hear all my life.  Hay where is your other buddy something shy?" Asked Pinky.

Just then a voice called out. "I'm coming, I'm coming." She said as she rushed over to the lunch table with a pile of books and a little lunch box. 

She gave a tired breath as she sat down. "Sorry, I'm late guys. Due to our um..." she stopped noticing pinky there, "other activities, I barely have time to study for my next exam."

"Exam, darling school just started..". Rarity told her.

"Yeah for you, I've been hearing a year longer than you guys remember, vet work is a bit more intense than what you guys are studying." She complained while hiding behind her hair as always. "Becoming a vet takes a lot of medical science, you have to know all sorts of things about the biology of different types of animals. I have an exam about biogenetics on animals and I'm so behind on work. Twilight do you think you can tutor me?" She asked with a shy squeak to her voice.

"I would but I have umm," She stopped before she could say anything in front of Pinky. "A lot of other things I have to do."

"Oh if you need help you should ask my brother. He could tutor you. He's a bio geneticist, he knows all about that stuff."

"Oh, that could be great," Shy said a little more cheerfully. "Oh and hi Pinky Long time no see huh?"

"No problem flutters, you know I'm supposed to deliver this," she pulled a box of muffins and tea packs out of nowhere, "Box to my brother but then I ended up on my lunch break. I was going to deliver this but I could just give you the address and you can take him there and ask him while you're there."

"Oh, uh, ok."

"Umm, hay yeah uh Fluttershy can I talk to you for a sec? Overhear." AJ said as she pulled Fluttershy over out of ear range from pinky.

"What is it, Apple Jack?" Asked Fluttershy.

"Flutters I hate to tell you this but Pinky, well my cousin is a little crazy," she said as she moved her hoof around in a circle over her head. "She lost her real brother many years ago and persists that she has a new one. She has an imaginary friend Fluttershy and it helps her cope. believing he went in the army and never returned."

"Oh, how do you know?"

"She used to send notes to someone in the army and never got one back. It's so sad but in the end, it's just an imaginary friend, that address Shel gives you will send you who knows where just take it but don't go ok.

"Oh, but Jacky what if those muffins are ordered by someone? I have to at least take a look don't you think."

AJ's face palmed. "Ok but if you see it's dangerous just leave. Who knows what pinky will send you on?"

Fluttershy gave a short nod and the two returned to their lunch with the others. 




Later on, after lunch Twilight and her brother decided to give that bar a visit.

"Well sis here we are, Are you sure you want to do this." Twilight nodded and the two headed in. There seemed to be quite a few people even tho it was the middle of the day. It was less of a bar and more of a club actually, tho there were plenty of bikers who hung out there, and there were several groups. If anything it seemed more like you would see in a high school setting if you didn't include the drinks and the music. well, actually it made it seem more like a high school, setting. twilight thought to herself. The bikers sat in the back, but there was a group of nerdy-looking people, popular-looking people the ugly nobody, and every single one whether they be a cat dog pony, or lizard looked up to see the two walk in.

The two headed straight to the bartender who was a green pony dressed like a hippie.

"What's up dudes can I get you something?" She asked slowly. She was definitely on something.

"Uh no we're looking for someone."

"Looking oh hay are you the 2:00...hay smolder the 2:00 is here." She called back.

An orange lizard with hot pink spikes dressed in a biker uniform walked up. 

"You're my 2:00."  Asked a tough-looking orange lizard in a biker jacket.

"Uh," Shiny said not knowing what to do.

"We're looking for someone who apparently goes to this bar."

"Oh so your not with the kid's health fund."

"The what..." 

"This bar is part of a non-profit organization made to help the community of the city. We always donate to one of the funds." She said in a dull bored tone. "If you're not here for that,  what are you doing here?"

"Uh, we're here looking for someone who goes to the bar."

"This bar has a lot of people coming in and out.  And we don't have cameras."

"Have you seen this guy?" Twilight asked showing her computer.

"Oh, the doc. Yeah, he's one of us.  So your on our website huh?"

"Yours?"

"Chaos vill. That's the name of our organization, like I said we're a non-profit organization helping the community out. The doc is right now at work doing free checkups for kids right out back, that's why everyone is here. And we're hoping to donate our bills. You're not our 2:00 then huh?"

The two shook their head, both flabbergasted at the strange situation they found themselves in.

The lizard shrugged. "Well if you're going to bug the doc wait till after the checkups are done please, I'll tell him your here. Can I get you a drink?

"Uh, she's 18 and I'm 20."

"Oh no we don't sell any alcohol till five. I'm the manager of this place Hay bro!" She yelled. "What." A red muscle lizard answers her from the back. He wore a biker outfit matching hers. "Get these 2 some rainbow water." The lizard nodded and headed back to the kitchen."Carefully it can be spicy but it's a regular nonalcoholic drink we have here. If you need anything else just ask for smoldering." She smiled. She left and the two sat down at a table still flabbergasted.

"Uh, do you really think this is the right place," asked Twilight.

"I recognize it. I come here to get my eye checked but I, uh, didn't know about any of this."

Twilight looked up more information on Chaos Vill. "Yeah, strange," she said. "The manager is right. The website says the exact same thing."

"Then why is it on the dark web..." he said trying to keep his voice down.

"Oh that's easy," said a yellow pony in a cowboy hat.  He smiled wide. He had brown hair green eyes and was a bit jumpy. He also wore a Hawaii shirt and nice suit pants.  Saying he didn't match was an understatement.

"That's because we don't want the recognition, none at all.  We're all about helping the creatures, not our image." He laughed.

"Uh, who are you?" Asked her brother.

"Cheese, from Cheese Sandwich Inc." he pulled out a rubber chicken and showed his logo to them.  "I'm not good at running cash, that's what my partner is for, but I do donate whenever I can. Anonymously, of course, no one here is to gain any recognition at all."

Just then the doc came in. "Sonburst." Shouted Mr. Cheese. 

Sunburst waved hi and walked over. Hay Mr. Sandwich.  "Nice to see you."

while those to chated Twilight turned to her brother, "Mr. Cheese is a high-class business pony, I saw him at the Galla a while back." 

"Weird."

"Um, hay are you the two looking for..." He paused when he saw shining.

"Oh hay'" he friendly shook hooves with shining. "How's your eye doing?"

"Uh fine, actually we were just going to um ask you about someone." 

"Oh yeah, who..?"

"Uh, the chaos king," said Twilight losing confidence as she looked at the doctor.

He wore a doctor's uniform glasses and a blue shirt with stars on it. Nothing about him seemed like what she expected. "Huh oh, the chaos king. Hahaha." The chaos king! Everyone shouted and spread cheers all over picking up their glasses and clinking glasses. Making Twilight and Shining more confusing than before.

"Haha. The chaos king is a metaphor, we're all the chaos kings. It means we all have a choice to either suffer or take control of the chaos in our lives and do what's right. be the chaos king. That's the slogan of the group."

"Yeah." Cheese cheered.

"Uh, okay." Said Twilight slowly while she tried to process all of this. "Umm, thank you for your time." She said as the red dragon brought out two rainbow-colored drinks and placed them on the table.

"No problem, and if any problem comes up with your eye let me know," he said handing Shinning his card.

"Uh sure," he said as he took the card and picked up the glass.

"Umm can I ask you, do you know the guy who hired you? You know to do my eye."

"No one hired me. You were brought by a member of the chaos vill. We're here to help all." 

"Well if that's all, then I have to get home. Good buy and nice seeing you Mr. Sparkle."

" Yes thank you," he said and took a drink. The time they spit it out. "Oh my god, that's spicy."

"How is a drink spicy?" Twilight said taking a tiny sip. But to her surprise, tho it made no sense, she definitely tasted spice. She didn't have the same reaction as her brother but she did decide she wasn't going to have any more. "Uh never mind, Let's just get out of here," she stumbled as she got up and left. Her brother got up and followed as he waved his hoof still trying to cool down his tongue. As the two left they didn't notice how they were being watched by the manager.  

She then pulled out her phone and immediately texted someone named  Capper.

"Tell the boss we got someone looking into him."

"I'll deal with it". Capper texted back. 

With his response, she placed down the phone and carefully watched the two head out the doorway.





Capper cat, set the phone back in his pocket just as someone knocked on the door, he looked through the eye hole to see a mare holding a box. 

After lunch, Fluttershy took the box and headed to wherever the address was leading her to that she got from Pinky. It was a tall black shady-looking building. But nothing about it looked out of place. It was on the south side of town and that didn't make her feel comfortable. The last time she was on this side of town she ended up being robbed only to be saved by a tall shadow. Her thoughts went to that night and then aging to the night at the gala when she met him once again, finding out he was a lord of all things. A lord. Ha, what could a lord ever be interested in her she thought. But he was a nice guy it seemed. Tho definitely not one to mess with. It didn't help either that the muffins she was delivering were the exact same chocolate ones he liked so much that night.

She knocked on a door and didn't have to wait long for it to open. capper took one look at the box and instantly knew what it was.  "Hay boss your delivery is here." He called out. stepping aside, "Right this way,  he smiled. 

"Oh, thank you," she said a bit hesitant to walk inside. the cat seemed friendly but seemed sketchy at best. 

"Finally, pinky!" Shouted an angry voice from inside. 

The cat helped Fluttershy inside as the colt came from a back room.

"PINKY, YOU KNOW HOW I GET WHEN I DON'T HAVE MY MORNING MUFFINS! YOU WERE SUPPOSED TO BE HERE THREE HOURS AGO!"

Fluttershy nervously smiled when she heard the colt yelling. It never occurred to her how familiar the voice was, as it spoke in a rather odd accent she couldn't quite place, but then he came around the corner. Dressed in a white lab coat, a pair of reading glasses, and black gloves was none other than Mr. Ghost.

"WHY I HAVE HALF A MIND TO..." he continued only to stop mid-sentence when he noticed it wasn't Pinky he was yelling at. His eyes widen only for a moment before his accent slips back to the one he used at the Galla. A high-class businessman-type accent. He narrowed his eyes and softened his anger a bit, but only a bit.

"Oh Mrs. Breeze," he said with a bit of chill to his voice. "What are you now working for Sugar Cube Corner too?" Fluttershy didn't register a word he said. She was still in shock to find him hear of all places.

"Mrs. Breeze." He repeated.

"What oh, uh no I'm uh, what?"

"I asked if you were working for Sugar Cube Corner since you have my order it seems." He said with a hint of a snarl as he crossed his arms. 

"Oh, uh, no, no, I just um." She giggled a bit. Pinky is a cousin of my friend, She came to lunch since she just got into the canterlot college."

"Oh and why hasn't she brought my muffins then?" He said through grit teeth. He was very cross but Fluttershy could tell it wasn't with her, so she felt no fear. At least not with him, which was strange, she normally hated to be near anyone so mad. But he seemed different. Something about his posture, something about the look on his face, tho he was tall and intimidating, with a skull-like appearance he also seemed like a child, a grumpy moody child. She often babysits foals in the past and would see the same type of behavior from them. It would quickly diminish after being dealt with in a proper manner.

"Oh, I brought them because Pinky said her brother could help tutor me. I have a big test and I need some help."

Mr. Ghost rolled his eyes." I am not her brother. She often depicts me as her adopted Brother, but I have no such relation with her, although she insists. Persistent that one. Either way, I am far too busy to help you." He said as he walked over grabbed the box from her hands and quickly stormed off into the other room.

"Oh wait wait, please," Fluttershy said as she followed him. "I really need a tutor, I can pay you."

"I don't need the money." He said as he pulled out the tray of muffins and set them on the counter. They were in a little white lab. 

"Oh, but there must be something please I."

Mr. Ghost pulled out a muffin and took a bight as she continued it. Almost immediately the second the muffin touched his tongue his expression and deminer melted away with a smile of a child getting their favorite dessert. Fluttershy watched him as he took in the first bite. He lost himself in the pleasure of the chocolate. She didn't know what to say as she watched him take another bite moaning in delight.

He then turned to her realizing she was still there. He cleaned the crumbs off his face with a napkin he pulled out of his pocket before he continued the conversation.

"I'm sorry Mrs Breeze," he said a lot more cheerfully. "I simply have far too much work to do."

Fluttershy hid herself behind her hair as she often did, and gave a slight sad nod. "Thanks anyway." She said as he started heading out the door.  "Well, I hope you like your muffins then. I mean I could have bought you more or something."

"At that, the colt spun around. Deal."

"What?" She asked.

"I said deal. Buy me muffins and tea and I'll tutor you. Friday nights 7 till 9. Oh, but you'll regret making this deal with me Mrs Breeze," he said a bit slyly. "I can eat a lot of muffins."

Fluttershy was a bit in shock. But the cat explained. "The boss is muffin crazy. If you waited till he finished one he would have said yes. He's always in a bad mood when he doesn't have one, in the morning."

"Shut up Capper and get to work. Mr. Ghost brushed him off.  Capper shrugged and did as his boss instructed.

"Well, Mrs. Breeze I'm glad it seemed this all worked out then, didn't it?" He gave a slight bow to her before he took his half-eaten muffin and got back to whatever it was that he was working on. Something with a microscope.

Fluttershy left more complexed than she had arrived. Not only did she meet Pinky's non-existent brother. But the colt was not only the one she went on a date with, he was the infamous Mr. Ghost. And now it seemed she had a second date with him practically out of nowhere. What are the odds of her running into him not just a second time, but a third? time, but a third.
> Chapter 10 School Life
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 10 School life

February 3rd 6:00 am ----

Twilight walked into class, annoyance, and sleep deprivation showed across her face. Her eyes had bags over them and her mane showed most of the wear and tare she had endured the past few hours.

"Wow, Twilight you look..."

"Don't say it AJ." She replied with a grumpy yawn.

"Was going to say great", AJ said with the widest nervous smile on her face, showing her lie.

"Leave the kind lies to me hun," Rarity commented. 

Aj scowled at her for that comment but she had to admit she was a terrible liar.

"Want to talk about it," Fluttershy asked kindly. 

"Talk about what, the fact that my alarm clock didn't go off, I stayed up way too late last night working on my project, and then as I come to school on my way here I run into a chimera. No Fluttershy I really don't want to talk about it," she said sarcastically.

Fluttershy only smiled, a sorry look in response.

"You ran into a chimera!!!" Yelled Pinky. 

"Why do you think my hair looks like this," Twilight replied. 

"Huh good point, how did you escape, I mean those means are so well mean," Pinky asked.

Twilight didn't answer her, not wanting to give away the fact that she was a chimera too, She also didn't like being called a mennie just because she was turned into a creature against her own will, nor did she like the others being called that,  so sh kept her mouth shut. she became verry quiet as she sat and opened her book to take her mind off things.

"Well, I'm glad your not hurt, You know your always in a grumpy mood, every time I see you."Twilight bit her tongue trying not to respond. "You know what you need to turn that frown upside down."Twilight ignored her. "A party. A college dorm party, I always wanted to through my college party," Pinky grinned, "oh there would be drinks and music and dancing, oh oh I know why don't we have a party tonight? We could invite everyone, even your brother, why ill even invite my brother, he loves parties."

Knowing who Pinky was referring to Fluttershy tilted her head in thought, She just couldn't see Mr. Ghost actually at a party like that. Not the Mr. Ghost she knew, Wait did she even know Mr. Ghost she questioned.  But her thoughts were interrupted by Rarity.

"Well, I think that's a wonderful idea, Let have some fun, it might cheer you up." Rarity told Twilight as she began to fix her hair.

Twilight raised her hood, to interject but soon set it back down, knowing all too well that her friend was right. A party actually sounded good to her, despite her own reasoning. Just then the bell rang and Dash moaned her annoyance. "This class is so boring." She mutterd. "I mean I'm going to be a piolet why do I need ligature it was bad enough in high school."

"Quiet down class"  Miss Cheerilee, "their teacher told them. "Now class today we have a guest speaker."

"Not another one," Dash set her head down on her book, the title of it daring do. 

"Actually Dash your gonna like this one," smirked Rarity who leaned over her. "I pulled a full strings." She winked.

Dash grew immediately anoyed wondering what she could mean by that. "What did you do". She growled, only for the teacher to give Rarity an answer for her.

"And  now may I introduce one of the best-selling authors, Mrs. Ak Yearling author of Daring Do." 

With this news, Dash's eyes grew wide She couldn't contain her inner fan girl as she slightly squealed in excitement, She watched as a pony walked up and stood next to Mrs. Charlie.

"Yes thank you Mrs. Charlie, It is an honor to be heard." Said a dark purple middle-aged pony, wearing a brown lady's cap, and a green sweater-like dress.  Her eyes seemed to have a dull tierd beyond her years, look in them. "As a writer literature is one of the most important subjects you should ever know, however, while most of it seems boring it is the greatest fundamental object to a working society. Knowing how to communicate and use literature to your advantage can come in handy in your day-to-day life. I've been all over the world, long before I ever began writing my books, I also used a lot of my experiences from my journeys and spiced them up to create my story, daring do..." She spoke in such a monotone unexcited voice it was hard to believe this was the same person who would write a story like Daring Do.

All except Dash who hung on every word the author said. 





As the class ended, so did the lessons for that day.

"I can't believe she actually came, ohh that was so cool," Dash squealed.

"Ok, take it down a notch darling, If I need you were gonna act this nuts I would have done this sooner," Rarity giggled.

"Thank you thank you thank you," Dash tackled Rarity into a hug, catching the mare off guard. She a bit in shock patted her on the head.

"Well, that was. Really, really cool, hmm wonder if I could get her to come to the party, AJ you think I should invite YK Yearling to the party," said Pinky a bit too quickly to understand her.

"Oh oh yes please let's go let's go let's go." Dash grabbed Pinky and Applejack, trying to rush them.

"Hold on, a minute will ya."  Jacky pulled back and turned to twilight. "Twi, what you think, do you want to go to a party tonight."

"I meet you there, but I have a bit of research I'd like to get done before then. Pinky you think we can have the party at sunset." She asked.

"Oh that's perfect, gives me plenty of time to gather up the gear. See you then. "

"What about you shy, you coming."

"Sorry I have  my internship, but I will see you at the party." She nodded.

"Good to me, let's  go!" Shouted Dash, as they all went their separate ways.




An hour later Fluttershy sat at her internship, It was quiet day, which considering her job was a good one. 

Suddenly someone ran into the vet office with a bird "hellow hellow." Said a familiar voice.  Flutershy raised an eyebrow as she turned her head to see who it was.

A green pony with mid-red locks came into her vision. "Oh you there please I got this bird you see, and it broke a wing. Shame thing." said the pony. 

"Ah, Tree hugger."

The pony looked up. "Fluttershy is that you, why I haven't seen you since high school."

"Yeah, it is. You left after that to go and find yourself,did you ever." She asked.

"Yeah sorta, I found helping people is the best way to clean up my inner consciousness. Hay how've you been, become A full-time singer didn't you."

"Oh no no, that was a childish dream, no I'm a vet, or at least going to be. I'm actually an intern l, I'm also in college."

"Collage huh, that's nice, too much work if you asked me." She leaned against the table.

"Umm, Tree hugger." 

"Yeah?" She replied.

"The bird."

"Oh yeah yeah mind taking a look at the wing. I found it on the ground poor thing."

Fluttershy took the bird and checked it's wing. "Hmm seems strange. My best guess is it must have flown into a window.  I'll help it out."

The bird tweeted its thanks to both the ponies and Fluttershy gave it a slight giggle as she bandaged it to take pressure off the wing and then set it in its own little cage.

"The vet can have a look at it later.  But for now, that should be alright."

"Alright, then hay I got to go I'm late for work."

"Work you got a job?" Flutershy said a bit surprised.

"Yep I work for a bar believe it or not, as does Berry Punch She's always with me, hay we should totally catch up sometime."

"What are you doing Saturday night."

"Me oh nothing much."

"Perfect you can come and hang out at the bar I work at." 

"A bar? She repeated questioning herself of whether it be good to go or not."

"Yes oh and don't come alone, bring a date. It be more fun that way."

"A da date. I'm not dating anyone. "

"Hmm oh that's not what your brother told me," she said pulling out her phone and showing Fluttershy.

"I totally got my sister to now date. I don't know who she won't tell me but I'm happy for her." She just needed the right push.

"Zephyr." Fluttershy mutterd a bit angrily. "I am not dating at all, I am studying."

"Well then bring a friend any way I got to go bye," she said rushing out the door. Leaving Flutershy nervously thinking about who to ask. A friend, she thought. But who, all my fri nds are underaged except. Her face grew a bit embarrassed as she thought of Mr. Ghost.






Twilight was tinkering with her time machine, her plans for the device spread out all over her bedroom.   When she was finished with her ranch she looked over some calculations she had on her computer. "Hmm now, if I could just make enough energy to pass the speed of light I should be able to time travel." She set a ped to her chin. "But the energy to do that.  She then walked over to what was left of the strange goo that mutated them all.  Its energy output was close to what she needed for time travel. She only needed perhaps half a teaspoon to make it work. But she had so little of the strange material left, she couldn't risk using it. She then examined a pepper that was sitting by it. "Hmm, its DNA structure is bizarre, but it is DNA nonetheless. Strange that gives off that kind of power." She said as she grabbed a soda.  With it in her hoof, she stopped in and looked at it. "Hmm warm. I'll fix that" Her eyes went yellow and she blasted the cam with an ice spray turning it cold again. She took a drink as she thought to herself, "What kind of creature has a goat horn and can blast ice rays and fire beams from it." 

Her thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. "Come on in," she called out.

Dash walked in with a pep in her step, She was already dancing her way into the room, and in her hoof was a copy of Daring Do.

"Wow, let me guess daring do author decided to actually join."

"Uh-huh, we're actually gonna be parting with the writer of my favorite book. Oh oh and look," Dash showed her the book. She sighed It. Dash cried joyfully.

Twilight never saw Dash act in such a manner, it was quite surprising to be sure, still, she was happy for her, and put aside her antics.

"So ready for the party."
" Yes yes, I suppose. By the way, Dash have there been any developments in Chaos Vill?"

"Nope not one, As soon as I joined they just had me either feeding school kids or picking up trash on the side of the road," Dash shrugged. "Oh but there is this," Dash pulled a crumbled-up paper from her pocket. I forgot to give it to you. She said handing it over.

Twilight took a look, unfolding it. "A street fighter tournament, but isn't that a video game?"

"No not this, this is apparently a fight club tournament, all forms of martial arts are a go, no weapons except hand-to-hand combat. That smolder girl said it's Chaos Vill's biggest fundraiser every year. And this year three planning it to be a big, their biggest one yet."

As Twilight looked at she was reminded of their conversation that night nearly a month ago, after going to that bar.




"Any more clues about him?" Asked Rarity.

"No, both I and Twilight exhausted every resource on him," Shinning said. He then pulled out the card the doctor gave him at the bar. "There's no sign of his existence."

He threw the card on the table. It fell on its back. 

"The chaos king is like a phantom. A ghost. There's no way to catch it. "

"Umm guys, remember that thing about the thing with horns and antlers?"

"Yeah Rare, why?"

"Well, I think you weren't far off after all," she said and pointed at the card.

they looked and saw she was right. On the back of the card was some type of art an abstract depiction of a creature with horns and antlers and the body of what looked to be a snake, it had wings and was surrounded by other creatures. looking as if it was a predator out to get its prey. 

"Wow, how did I miss that?" asked Shining.

"No idea but the thing is you were probably talking to the low tear." Rarity repeated.

"The what?" asked Shining.

"Oh come now everyone knows that if you really want to know what's going on in a company you never ask the receptionist. you go for the higher-ups. hmm, it seems like that little organization is a lot bigger if it's involved with all of this. well, need to infiltrate its ranks." Rarity smiled.  "Find out who is the higher up Get close to them and perhaps find the boss himself."

Everyone stood there a bit a gasped. the fact that Rarity of all people knew any of this was a shock to the system.

"What? I am the daughter of one of the richest people in town ya know, I'm not just some airhead." She argued back.

"Ok, but how are we going to infiltrate?" Spike asked.

"Well, it can't be me or Shining they saw us," Twilight replied.  "I'm not getting involved, I'm two recognizable," said Rarity who flipped her hair back.

"Well, I look too inconspicuous, it can't be me." Aj shrugged.

They all then turned to Dash, who just fixed her fake muzzle making her look like a pony again. "Me, a super spy. I like the idea of that, I'm in." 

"Ok, but Dash you got to be careful. If this really is connected to the chaos king."

"Yeah, yeah, I know.  Look I'll wait a few more days then I'll go sign up. I'll try to figure out some of the ranks and report back what I know, If I don't find anything in a month or two I'll pull out ok." 

"Sounds like a plan if I ever heard one.' Aj smirked. they all nodded





"A plan at the time perhaps but since then the trails run cold," Twilight muttered to herself, before looking at the date.  " may tenth, it's in a few months huh, That's convenient," she said sarcastically before she placed the paper down on her desk. "Ok let's get going to the party then."

Dash squealed as she headed out making Twilight smile and shake her head. 





The party was quite packed. Ponies cats dogs and lizards all partied as Pinky controlled the DJ setup with her friend pon-three.

"Come on Twilight you got to learn how to have fun," Pinky called out into the crowd before pulling her onto the mini dance floor they made by moving the table out of the way. 

"Um you know I'm actually a terrible dancer?" She said nervously.

"Ahh, it doesn't matter, A long as your having fun. Now just do what I do." Pinky began taping her toe.

Twilight copied 

Pinky then spun around and landed with her hooves on her hips. Twilight did so a bit clumsy. "There you got it. " She said nodding her head.

Dash then slid across the floor and punched the air. Pinky followed dashes moves as Twilight tried to copy. 

"Alright, your getting better Twilight." Dash encouraged.

"No, I'm not but thank you." She laughed.

"No, but I'm gonna go hang with AK Yearling, You coming rarity."

"Right behind you darling," she flipped her hair, before leaving Twilight to dance with Pinky. Flutershys happily followed.

Ak Yearling was talking to a few others but stopped when she noticed the two young mares walking up to her.

"Mrs. Yearling thank you again for coming, and signing our book." Rarity claimed.

"Yeah, how did you ever come up with these awesome stories anyway," asked Dash.

"Oh well, you see they are based off my personal life, tho a bit over dramatic at moments. I'm not exactly an adventure on the tips of saving the world." She chuckled. 

"Right, right." Fluttershy sighed noticing how strange she acted when she said that.. AK Yearling seemed to have a bored far away look on her face. Something about it, why it almost reminded her of Mr. Ghost. 

Then again everything reminded her about Mr Ghost for the time being..she simply couldn't get him out of her head. Perhaps it was just because she agreed to ask him to go drinking with her and some old friends.  "Well I think I'm going to sit down for a moment excuse me," she gave a friendly nod before leaving the little group. As she left she heard Rarity asking something about Romance in her stories. She sat down as she looked at her computer, searching all she could on the colt. What she found wasn't much. A few rumors that had no evidence, and some business records involving him. But other than the average sighting, he was as his name implies, a ghost. Flutershy shrugged, he was a private colt after all, and lord at that.

Still, she found a new article, new to her, for it was actually an old one from over a decade ago. Still, she decided to give it a read and see what she could find.




Young equestrian soldier being promoted by the queen herself, said the headline.

The war of today is a hard one. In these troubled times, it is good to know that there are still heroes willing to fight for our safety and well-being against the threat of the dragons.

Flutershy shook her head at that statement. Lizard were considered terrifying beasts back then and she wanted to hear nothing of the sort. One of her own friends was a lizard after all. 

Mr Ghost age unknown first name unannounced is being presented with our most esteemed honor for his bravery. He single-handedly infiltrated an enemy's base and took out the top general of the feline armada. We hope with this turn of events the war will soon come to a close. But with the fight against the dragons and the civil war in Abyssinia who knows when this battle might finally come to an end?

While he refused to give an Interview sources say he looks to be barely 19, he is now going to stand at the ranks of a three-star general making him the youngest in existence, appointed to the position by none other than freedom fighter and future feline ruler Baast herself. The question is, is there anything going on between the two of them?

Many folk believe the only reason why he's being presented with such an honor by Queen Amber and Basst is because he's dating one of them or both. When asked for a comment on the subject the crown herself rejected the notion, but rumors are still circulating, and what of the rumors that he flirts with the princess sisters. We asked for General Luna Princess's own word and she had this to say.

Preposterous, Mr. Ghost is a kind gentleman, not some ladies' man. None of this stupidity should take away from his achievement in battle, and I, as does my sister thank him for his service to our country nothing more. 

We tried to ask her for any details on her past with the fellow in question but got no answer.

Is Mr. Ghost now lord ghost truly a hero of the day, or a wolf in sheep's clothing, All this reporter will have to say is thank you me ghost, and congratulations on the promotion.




Reading the article made Fluttershy feel both furious at the very thought of him being a scandal. Still, the article was more gossip than fact. And only had one photo of a young colt in a three-star general uniform being knighted by Queen Amber.  Even young he seems to look less handsome and more like a skeleton. Malnourished perhaps. Not only did he have the strange fang-like tooth, he seemed to almost look like a skull, even back then. Still, there was something about him. Something that made him seem interesting at the very least. And to be granted such a powerful role at such a young age was nearly incredible. 

"Hay fluters stop pulling a twilight and get your flank here ya hear," Applejack called to her.

She put the laptop aside and pushed the thought of Mr. Ghost to the back of her mind. Tonight was supposed to be a chance to relax and have some fun, and right now that's exactly what she needed. 

"Sorry sorry I had some schoolwork to finish," she lied and danced around a bit as she came close to the window.



Across the street watching the party through a pair of goggles was none other than the twins.

"We can't just stock them." Her brother said as he's sister watched her through the binoculars.

She put them down and shrugged. "Why not. They are our key to finding him. Mells told her brother."

"Do you even hear your self"  he replied typing something on his computer.  "We don't even know when they meet. For all we know she could have not met him yet, And it might take a while before they do. We have to find him now."

"Oh, now your taking this seriously." She rolled her head.

"I've always been taking this seriously," he argued

"Says the guy whining about chocolate chip pancakes."  She mutters before looking through her binoculars again, Much to his frustration.

"So your plan is to just follow her and see every guy she meets." 

"Yep," she replied as if it were obvious.

he sighed in annoyance. "According to our aunt, Dad was a chimera who was already researching a cure for the disease in a lab facility called loco labs that blew up, may eleven we have to find him and the lab before then.and were running out of time. but I can't find anything on that lab, not in Aunts files nor on the web." He shook his head.

"None of this adds up."  He sighed and lay sprawled out on the rooftop.

"Well, your the brains of the operation. Figure it out." His sister told him, before getting up and leaving.

"Where you going" he lifted his head.

"To get something to eat. Don't worry, I'll bring you back something." She said nonchalantly, walking down the fire escape of the building. His only response was an annoyed grunt.
> Chapter  11 A Vilian, A Hero, Or A Pony
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 11
february,7 ---- 8:42 pm.

A dog with wings was terrorizing the streets chasing a blue griffin, in a dark blue suit. Her helmet was that of a gladiator and her rainbow hair flowed past her. She was flying just above the ground but was screaming at the top of her lungs as she ran down.


"AHHHHHHHHHH."

"Hold on zap."  Mistress Mare-velous said as she was running after the chimera.  She using her scorpion tail threw a rope catching one of the wings. She tried her best to slow it down a little. Shadow Star stood at the top of the building watching the scene go down.

Over her com link she in a dry tone said, "Good work team remember to bring her this way, down Zippy Lane."

"Tell me again why I'm always the one they chase!" Asked Zap, who was indeed Dash Rainbow.

Twilight rolled her eyes. Zap quickly turned the corner down Zippy Lane. Spike along with Raidence was getting anyone on the streets out of the way for their safety before the monster came their way 

"All civilians cleared Shadow Star," Spike told her.

"Just in time 'cause here it comes," Dash yelled out over the comms. 

Raidence and Spike looked up, eyes wide, and took cover just in time for the chimera to run through. Its seven other tentacles smashed into cars and left basic small damage on buildings.

"Are you in place Target?" asked shadow star.

"Yeah, I am." He told her. Right down Zippy Lane on top of a building was none other than Shiny, hero name Target Practice. He had a sniper rifle ready to shoot a tranquilizer at the oncoming threat.


"Hurry up!" Dash panicked.

Target used his robotic to get a better target on the beast. "Little closer." 

The beast, even with AJ pulling it back, was catching up to Dash.

"Uh, where's Fluttershy when you need her?" Dash complained.


"She's studying for school remember, she found a tutor,"  Twilight replied to Dash.





Fluttershy sat with her head in a book, across from her wearing glasses, grading her paper. Was non other than Mr. Ghost. Fluttershy peeked over her science book In hopes of getting an idea of his thoughts.

He sat almost bored like, as he quickly moved to the next few questions.  She winced as she saw him make an ex on one of her answers, marking it wrong. She sat quietly and patiently setting her book down and grabbing her tea. Finally, he put his pen down and handed her the paper. it's been nearly two months since he began turning her and was thankful for it. at the same time, her paper wasn't what had her concerned the most, as she shyly took the paper back. he changed his reading glasses for a pair of shades just as he looked at his watch...

"Not bad Mrs Breeze." He set his arms across the table." Your improving Congratulations, you're close to passing. I marked a few places you need to improve on but overall. I don't think a seventy-nine is much of a bad score. but not enough to pass yet." He took a sip of his own tea.

She sighed in relief. "Oh, thank you, Without these study sessions, I would have dropped out of college by now."

"Yes and what is it again that keeps you from studying at home?" He narrowed his eyes. They were unlike her own, both, when normal or in her bat form. She had red eyes with a yellow glow or a teal color. His were a bright ruby, nothing out of the ordinary at first glance.

"Oh not much, just between friends, family, my work, and um, exercising," she lied not wanting to say she was a part-time superhero. "I barely get time for proper studying, Till I met you."

He raised one eyebrow at that but didn't question further. instead, he turned his attention to his muffin on the plate next to him.  he was about to pick it up when he noticed her watching him again. "Stop that," he almost snarled.

"What?" she asked almost not registering the command. 

"Stop that,  You keep staring at me, What is it? Do I have something on my face?"  He rolled his eyes 

"Umm well, you see I bumped into an old friend from high school the other day, and... And they asked me to come hang out with them only I uh have to bring a friend so I thought that."

"So take pinky or something." He mumbled,  tired of the conversation already.


"Oh, Pinky isn't old enough..and I Mean you and I are friends after all, and we..."


"Friends? He questioned her. Ha, I am not your friend nor are you mine."

"I'm not." 

"Of course not he grumbled. I have no friends. Don't need them either." He replied before turning his attention to his muffin.

"But Capper, he's your friend."

"Capper, Capper cat, that Capper. Oh please he chuckled. He's a servant, an employee. He is of use to me. If there is a time he is not I will fire him on the spot and thank nothing of it." He replied before opening his mouth about to take a night of his delicious muffin.

"But"

He paused with her introjection and interjected her. "Now I am not a bad employer, I give breaks and holidays and write their paychecks when their work is done, but I am no one's friend. I have need for employees, I have no need for friends." He said and tried to once again to take a bite of his muffin, only for her to interrupt again.

"But I'm not an employee, so what am I?"

He lowers the muffin before replying a bit sarcastically, "Are you not? Do I not pay you by teaching you and helping you study?"

"Then what use am I to you then?" She asked a bit confused.

"Oh, that's simple muffins, your otherwise no use to me." 

"I am more than just a free muffin." She retorted 

"Free Oh no, he chuckled, nothing's free.my dear. I'm here tutoring you that is my payment for the muffins and tea. A simple trade agreement is between us, nothing more."

She scowled at that. Fact is in a way he was right. What more could she be for a lord anyway, she thought.

"Now if you please," he snorted. With that dealt with, he raised his muffin again licking his lips, he couldn't wait to taste the chocolate and wanted her to leave him alone so he could indulge himself in his favorite treat. 

She huffed a bit. "I was just going to invite you out to a drink with an old friend," She spat. But forget it.  She looked away.

"A drink?" He said dully, annoyed once again to be interrupted from his main priority that night.

"She works at a bar, I'm really not into it but she wants to take me out to catch up, and wants me to bring someone with me."

"Wait are you asking me out on a date?" He narrowed his eyes with an annoyed look.

"As friends, just friends."

"Well since I'm neither your friend nor interested in dating I think the answer is no."

"I was just trying to be nice." She Replied with a huff.


Mr. Ghost looked back with a smirk, as he watched her. He had to admit she was a bit feisty when she wanted to be. "A bar huh? What bar? There are several in town."

"Some place called the Dragon Pony." Fluttershy mutterd.

"Fine." Mr. Ghost said in a dull tone.

"What you'll, you'll go?"

"I will meet you there at the bar. 8:00." He said with a roll of his eyes before returning his attention to the one thing he wanted more than anything at the moment. His precious muffin. now if you excuse me.

"Oh yes yes of course I'll uh see you Saturday then." She said a bit too excited than what she wanted to show.

He gave no response as she left, "Finally, alone at last," she heard him say as she began her way out the door, only to stop when she heard. in a strange way, she was happy to hear those words from him, the way he spoke it as if finally relaxing after a hard day's work.


To many, on the outside looking in, he would look like a high-class businessman with a playful side. He often enjoyed annoying the wealthy, telling bad jokes that seemed out of place, and seemed to enjoy the confused looks he got from others when he did. No one could figure him out, And he did indeed come off as rather shellfish and inconsiderate of others. Especially if you were tarty. Like any businessman, he would complain about being even a moment late. Which seemed odd when he almost acted laid back as if he didn't care. Yet whenever they met up and she wasn't exactly on time he would often be annoyed with her for the night. Tonight was no different. She was exactly seven minutes and twenty-four seconds late. She knew that because he reminded her every so often that evening. He seemed to keep to a schedule on the dot as much as possible, he hated to be kept waiting apparently.

Then there was the other side.  The side she got to know. Yet again, it all seemed like an act, like a different play same actor. He seemed to play an annoyed teacher or scientist. who wanted nothing to do with her, or anyone for that matter. Wished to be left alone to his research. Much like Twilight at times.

Then there was the guy she met for her date. This tall kind gentleman. Who had a,  don't mess with me persona about him? A bad boy biker who saved her life.

Confusing without a doubt.  The question was who was he really? Who was he when not putting on an act?  At times she thought she saw a little of the real him. He would give a genuine chuckle here and there, and act childish in many ways. At least with the cakes. The way he grins for a second when getting his favorite muffin. Like a little child getting a cookie from the cookie jar.  Or the way he ate and talked with his mouth full. Crumbs all over his face. Pull a prank or two on the cakes, but always seem respectful of them.  Mostly tho, she saw this side of him when on the back of his bike.  The smile on his face, the excitement in his eyes. He almost never looked like that except when riding. 

Yes, the more she came to know him. The more she found she was confused. No one would know him. and it seemed to Mr. Ghost that's just the way he wanted it. She only wished she knew more about him. But whenever she tried to bring up anything from either his past or hers he would give her the same line. 

"I have no interest in formalities Mrs Breeze Please refrain from them and pay attention to your lesson."

Very different from the way he acted on their first date. And the way he would address her.  Mrs breeze. That night she first met him he spoke her name in such a respectful manner.  Now he spoke her name in such a way as if her very presence annoyed him.  She kind of missed the guy she first met. And not too often would that side of him come out. As for his first name, he rather not give it, but it was Loki, Loki Ghost. For some reason that just didn't sound right to her. 

As she began to walk past the kitchen door however she heard a startling sound come from inside. then a moan as if someone was hurt. soon the hero mortiefe kicked in and she bursted through the door to see what was going on.

"Hay, are you ok in there?" She asked entering the back room.

There Mrs Cake was covered in flower and several plates were smashed all over the floor.

"Oh yes, yes thank you," she said. 

"Honey," shouted a male voice from upstairs. "Honey, what was that? Are you..." He stopped when he came down the stairs and saw the mess in the kitchen. He had one of the babies in his arms.

Mrs. Cake rolled her eyes. It's not easy doing this job and watching the twins.  I was trying to wash dishes but little pound cake over here," she pointed at the baby who was laughing and having a good time, "got into the flower. I slipped and fell and now look." She said tiredly. 

"Oh, dear." He said as he helped her up. "Go upstairs and clean up I'll take over the kitchen..."

"No, no, you have the kids..."

"I'll watch them. I don't mind. I'm rather good with kids."

"Oh, if it isn't too much trouble."

"Oh, none at all. I'll even help clean up the kitchen while you go and clean up, I'm just glad you're not hurt."

"Oh, thank you, dear." Mrs. Cake said and headed upstairs.

Mr. Cake set the one in his hoof on the counter while Fluttershy grabbed the other. He then grabbed a broom. 
"Thank you really. Pinky usually babysits but she had an exam she wanted to get ready for."

"Oh, no problem at all." She said and played with the two twins for a bit. 
"Wow, two twins. I could never imagine having twins."

"Ai, it's a lot of work. He nodes. But completely worth it. A little family all your own, nothing could be better." He said somewhat sarcastically, thanks to the state of the kitchen. 

"Oh come now it can't be all that bad," she replied.

"No." Mr. Cake grinned. "It's really not. These things happen." He chuckled. And continued to sweep up the glass from the ground.




Zap flew as fast as her wings could carry her which was pretty fast but it was somehow no match for the raging chimera after her and came very close to catching her hair. Finally, at the last moment, something zipped past Zap and onto the chimera dog hitting it square in the chest. It fell, already beginning to calm down.

She jumped and turned around as she saw the creature collapse to the ground. "Whew, a little close, don't you think?"  She said over the comms.

Target smiled as she continued. 

"Did I mention how happy I am you joined the team, with that eye of yours taking these things down has become a lot easier."

"Good work team, now get out of there," Shadow Star used her binoculars. "I see the Chimera task force coming your way," she said as the cops headed down the road.

"On it," they called back.




Fluttershy watched the twins but helped pick up anything from the floor. There was a news article that was framed now broken. She picked it up careful not to cut herself on the glass.  The headline caught her eye. 

Local boy saves coffee shop from Robbers. The photo showed a Young skinny teen colt in a hoodie.


"Umm, Mr. Cake, what is this?" She asked.

He walked over to see what she was referring to. "Ahh yes. He smiled wildly. He's quite the hero, isn't he?" 

Fluttershy tilted her head a bit waiting for more.

"He saved my life that day, And everyone at the coffee shop.  I'll never forget it." 




"This town, especially this side of town wasn't always the nicest place to be. I'm the third generation to own this coffee shop. My great-grandfather my grandpa and me. My dad did something else.  Things were rough back then and we came closer to losing the shop. We needed money and I was a stupid teen. I borrowed some cash from the wrong folk."

"And it wasn't long before they came looking for their money back.  Four big fat ugly and dangerous ally cats came walking in looking for their money. Of which we didn't have enough to pay back. My grandad and I tried to coax them into free coffee and snacks but they wouldn't take it. "

"They were about to rob us. Rob us of every penny we had. And one pulled out a knife. Telling all the customers of which we only had seven not to go anywhere or they'd get hurt."

"One kid in a hoody keeping his head down in a book studying by the looks of it stayed quiet and out of it. Until he got up to leave and  was stopped by one of the big cats."






"Hay kid," the boss said, "not one person leaves till we get our money."

"Get out of my way fatso ." He told them.  "It wasn't long before a fight broke out and I never saw anything like it" 

"This skinny little colt in a hoody took on Four cats twice his size and three times his weight.  And was winning against them too. All until the one with a knife stabbed him."

Fluttershy gasped in horror. "I was sure he was dead too. As the cat turned their attention back on me. But just before a claw could reach my neck the boy still with a knife in his stomach got up and kicked the cat away.  He helped those two and gave the cops just enough time to come and arrest them. He had black eyes and bruises like you wouldn't believe from the skinny little colt."

"And what happened to him?" To the boy?

"An ambulance came and took him away much to the boy's Sown dismay. I never got to learn the kid's name till a few years later." 

Mr. Cake then took the photo from her hooves. "Mr. Ghost. He may come off at first like he doesn't care like he wants nothing to do with anything but one thing for sure." Mr Cake smiled. "He's a good guy."

"Mr. Ghost, as in the guy who's helping me study, that Mr. Ghost."

"The one and only."  Mr Cake nodded. 

Leaving Fluttershy's jaw dropped as she looked over the news article.





As the team got back, to twilights apartment Dash collapsed in the couch. "I'm just saying we should join that tournament, we might be able to meet up with the big bad himself and take down the villan." She told the group.

"Were chimera Dash, that whole thing would be cheating," AJ warned.

"If it's out only chance to take down the group then I think a little cheating is fair," Dash replied.

Twi, AJ asked a bit crossed.

"It's a possibility if we don't find him first," she sighed and sat next to Dash.

AJ grumbled, annoyed as she looked out the window. 

"I still don't like it. She grumbled."
> chapter 12 Drunk Leads
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

February 8th, 7:59 pm ----

Twilight stood at her counter  staring into the microscope.  What she was viewing was a bright white scale sample from rarity. 

"Hmm strange," she thought to herself moving her head to a book of difrent fish scales. "Tho she does resemble a fish with her tail and fins, her scales don't look like that of any fish at all." Twilight said in her mind.

She quickly moved from one book to another. This book had lizard scales, of all sorts. But as she flipped through the pages not one matched. 

She then looked over to her friends samples. "Ajs lion hair resembled less lion hair and more like proto feathers, her claws however  looked like lion claws and could be retracted like ones, but they were the wrong shape, feline claws were curved these were flap and sharp more like a tallon from a bird. Speaking of bird on closer inspection dashes beak didn't resemble that of an eagle then like a griffins supes to according to mythology books. Yet it also didn't match any known bird beaks and removed that of a reptiles beak." Twilight scratched her head before she looked over at the table where her brothers fell asleep playing thire bored game. She smiled as she grabbed some blankets from the couch and covers them gently as the sounds of them sleeping filed the room. She glanced at the the clock, it was nearly 8:00.  Not exactly a late hour but she couldn't help but feel tired herself, after all the work she did. She then wondered when fluttershy would get home as she set a hoof to her chin and grabbed a carrot out of the kitchen. She handed it to the a verry anoyed little bunny in its cage, and then proceeded to feed the rest of Fluttershy's animals.





As for Flutershy, she stood in a dark green and black dress nothing to fancy since she was going out for drinks and nothing more. Shed hope to get a dance out of the evening with Mr ghost at the verry least, it's been so long she he held her in such a manner. She rembered the way he held her at the galla, as if she were glass, as if he she was  the most important thing at that moment. With any luck he would ask her and not the other way around, even so if she did ask him to dance would it be so bad. Her mind ponded such questions as She was sitting in a car driven by tree hugger. Question was was she already drunk, the way she drove didn't ease any of Fluttershy's nerves that evening.

So ya say you invited a friend huh. What's her name any way I can't wait to meet her. Tree huger asked.

Um his name is...

No way. Our old friend got her   self a boyfriend aye. Said landy, tree huggers room mate. She was also friends with fluttershy back in the day.

"No no it's not like that. He's just my tutor and he's really nice and so I thought .."

"Oh lighten up I'm just teasing . Snickers landy, if you really want to lighten up I know one or two good drinks to get ya". She winked. 

"Fluttershy don't really drink like us. I told her it will just be a cooool niiiight" said tree hugger with a slow and smooth grin.

"Yes of course." She smiled nurvosly. As they pulled up to the dragon pony bar.


As she waited in line she remeberd the conversation she had when she asked him out. and couldn't help but feel nervous as the thought of him coming here tonight crossed her mind.




Little did fluttershy know that Dash stood inside of the bar in the back drying dishes, along side her cleaning them eas non other then Dr sonburst the very same doctor who implanted shinings eye.

He looked over with a smile and noticed her stiff posture. "Hay you alright" He asked in a friendly tone,making her twitch a bit.

"Huh oh yeah yeah,um." She thought of an excuse quickly. "It's just im underage,what if a cop comes in."

"Your not drinking your working, so don't worry about it." Sonburst assured her and got back to work.

Dash nodded and turned her attention back to the cup she was drying. All the while cursing her self. "Stupid stupid, get a hold of your self," she thought. "Play it cool, just play it cool,":she told herself. 

Truth is she hated it here. She was scared and nervous when ever she had to do anything involved with chaos vill. But she couldn't let her friends know..no she had to play it cool..this was important
.any intell even the slightest bit could help them figure out who the chaos king was and where he was. What hips plans were and maybe even how to stop him once and for all. She has to put aside here fears and get the job done not matter what.  So she loosened her posture a bit and put on a cool smile before turning her attention back to the doctor next to her. 

"So how long have you worked here any way," She asked playing it cool as she could.

"Oh let's see, hmm last decade or so. I use to be a high class doctor, and I wanted to help any one I could but.."he shrugged and then sighed. "Not everyone can afford  to go to a doctor when they need to." His tone shifted to one of pity." I saw how so many here in the south needed my help, so I opened my office here much to the dismay of my peers." He lowered his eyebrows. "Those stuck up doctors, they all say they want to help people, but then don't help unless you have a bundle of cash in your wallet." He shook his head. "I know I wasn't going to make.much opening a office in the city like this. But I didn't care..I just wanted to help people, and then I learned about chaos vill. I joined almost emidatly and even made thire websites for them." He smiled. "And what's also nice is that some of thire funds go to me to keep my office open, so that I can help anyone despite not having much money they have.

His story surprised Dash. She honestly didn't know what to say and it showed in her expression as she looked away, and found hanging on the wall a framed newspaper article.
Dash dried her hands and took a look at it. Her eyes widen at the information as she read it.



Gang crimes at an all time low. The headline read.
Gang wars over terotise is now diminished with several gangs taken out completely found by the cops..sources say those who were arrested said only one man did it. And it isn't the first time to.  The man  in question a bar tender who owns the shop have no  responses.  

Thire was a photo of at least fifty gang members  nocked out cold on the side of the roads from several difrent gangs. In the back ground you could make out the bar, tho it didn't have the dragon pony sighn yet. Must of been an early nphoto before that sighn was out up.




Dash bit her lip as she tried to think about that, only for sonburst to interrupt her thoughts. "Now I'll deel with the rest of these, do me a favor and go and deliver these drinks," he gestured to a tray with orders. "We're understaffed tonight and it's a popular night, so put on your best friendly face for the customers," he chuckled gleefully.

Dash did as instructed not wanting to give anything she was thinking of away. She picked up the tray and headed out as she read which tables they belonged to.

"Table seven, ten and twelve."  She shrugged and headed back to table twelve delivering mugs full of bear to two questionable looking creatures.

"Thank you"smirked the tall slender cat with a sly smile and a rather smooth voice. His partner,a dirty looking brown pony grumbled a response but didn't say any thing.  Dash didn't care and barley paid attention as she continued thire conversation before she got there.

"Here's to a deal well made Cableron," the cat held his mug up.
" It's a rather expensive request capper, not gonna be cheap," Cableron smiled.

'Hay, since when does my boss never pay up." Capper smile only grew. Cableron smiled back matching his sly grin. "I'm just making sure I'm not getting swindled."

"Your not," the cat  eased him much to Cableron amusement. "Well there hears to the boss." He held up his mug.

"Here's to the boss." Capper  joined in the toast.

As for Dash she moved swiftly to her next table delivering it Smolder  and some of her friends before heading to table twelve. 

She faked her best smile and walked to the furthest back table, thire sat a pony reading a news paper. "Here mam your dri-" Dash nearly spilled the costumers Martini as she relised who she was standing in front of.

"Oh hello again,I didn't know you work here." Said AK Yearling in a dull voice as she lowered her paper and took her drink.

"AK Yearling," Dash nearly sequels but coughed and tried to play it cool. "Uh what are you doing here."

"Oh, just getting a drink while I'm in town,"She said never changing her gaze from the two at table seven.

The two seemed to getting along just fine as they chatted. 

"So why are you working here, your not drinking are you." She raised her eyebrows.

"Me oh,no, no, Im a good girl.' Dash wanted to hit herself in the face. "I'm a good girl, really, so uncool,"she scolded herself but continued. "You see I joined a group of  charity..."
"Of charity, really Dash can you even speak right?" She argued with herself. 'It's called chaos vill and they actually own this bar, all funds from it go to mostly charity around the city, were understaff tonight so I'm helping out,' she smiled, sounding a bit like Pinky.

"Chaos vill aye, strange name," Yearling replied in her usual dull tone.

"Oh, I suppose anyway enjoy your drink, I'll jist, uh, get back to work, she smiled nervously and tried to leave before she made more of a fool of herself.

'Wait," AK called out stopping Dash in her tracks.

"Would you like to read a little bit of my next book I would a fans opinion on it."


"Would I," Dash turned on heal with the bites smile on her face. "Uh uh I mean," she coughed and then played it cool. "Sure."

Ak Yearling chuckled at her enthusiasm before drinking down her martini in one gulp and began her way out of the building.

Dash followed her so internally excited, that she didn't even realize she walked right past flutershy standing in line. Nor did fluttershy see her due to her head being in the clouds dreaming about the possibility of dancing with Mr Ghost once again, only for her thoughts to drift away with the familiar sound of his bike. To her surprise he was nicely dressed in in a dark green hat and suit matching hers in complet coincidence. But he wasn't so dressed up he was out of place for the night. Flutershy watched as he quickly cought up to her and her friends, a soft smile on her face the entire time.His hight intimidated everyone but flutershy who was use to it.

"you made it" she called out catching his attention  as she stretched out her hoof.

He didn't take it, instead he straightened his jacket,  bit to her disliking, "Yes well I said I would meet you at 8 did I not. Unfortunately Im Five minutes," he checked his watch. "And twenty four seconds late due to work, my apologies Mrs Breeze,"

" it's fine we haven't made it in yet."she then turned to her friends. "Tree hugger, Landy, this is Mr Ghost, Mr Ghost these are my old highschool buddies from back in clouds dale.

Mr Ghost  gave them a nod and a friendly smile, yet some how it came off a bit off to look at. "Well why are we all standing here,then let's go in."

"But we're in line. You can't just cut line." Fluttershy told him a bit confused.

"As the owner of the pub I sure can." He smirked.

"What? /" The three girls shouted in unison.


Mr ghost chuckled before by passing the short line, the three followed him still in shock. Most were unhappy at first but as soon as they recognize him they all gasped and parted ways to let him though.

"Boss we uh, we weren't expecting you,"said a dog with a bit of sweat dripping off him.

"No need to worry, I was invited,"he chuckled, "invited to my own bar by a friend. I had to come just to see the look on her face." He laughed more.

Mr Ghost clapped his hooves and thoes in the crowd held the door for him and the three ladies who followed.

The bar itself was what you expected from a bar. A dance floor of some sort, pool tables, and we'll a large bar that took up the entire back wall, from the entrance.

He went to the bar tender first.

"Muh sir. Uh what are you doing here," asked sonburst in a stutter.

"Take it easy Mr burst I'm only here to have a few drinks and relax tonight." He said  taking a shot of something random. 

"However since I am here I say get next rounds on me." He said with a smirk.

The bar was packet with ponies lizards cats and dogs. Some were bikers and some weren't .Most of them were just thire for a drink. But as soon as they heared Mr Ghost offer the crowed all cheared in one gulp, making fluttershy jump a bit.

Mr Ghost took another shot of something before turning to his guest. "Well let's grab a table he clapped his hoves and some table in the back cleared out for him and the ladies. It was a rather large booth. 

In the back of the room sat Mr Capper, and Cableron Both of which  were surprise to see Mr Ghost out for once. "Heh well I'll be darned," Capper smirked. As he watched the boss along with the laddies. "What's he doing here," grumbled the pony next to Capper. "No idea the," cat smirked.

"Wow I should of come here with you more often" Landy laughed as she sat down next to Treehugger.


Flutershy got in the booth followed by Mr Ghost who set his arms out on the back of the booth like he owned the palace and for good reason he did. Flutershy couldn't believe it,she new he was a drinker but to actually own a entire bar, she new he was a banker, but the way he always held himself, made it seam like he's never be involved with such things, yet again it was clear it was all an act, even now with the way he sat with such a laid back posture, it all seemed as tho he was acting. 
Some of the waitresses came to thire table. Much to Fluttershy's all distaist they asked him in a quiet a flirty matter "Can we get you any thing boss." 

Despite thire tone Mr Ghost shrugged and gestured his his hoof to the thoes around his table. "What ever they want." He answer back as he took off his shades reveling his ruby eyes. "So Mrs breeze what will it be."

"Oh I uh I don't drink." Fluttershy replied.

"Oh come.on, flutters I know what to get you, it'le put you right in the mood. Just a little root bear float except with real beer."Landy laughed as the weightless wrote it down. "In fact make that three."

"Ok and you boss," the waitress smiled some what seductively. 

"I'll take a few more shots. Thanks, hell just bring the bottle." Mr Ghost said before another voice came over the crowd.

"Haha well isn't this quiet the surprise, if it isn't the infamous Mr Ghost."  Said a shady looking gray pony with a yellow shirt and a bear in hoof. The same pony who sat with capper a moment ago.

"Ah Mr Cableron..always a pleasure," smirked Mr Ghost, But the smile said anything but friendly. As Fluttershy watched this exchange, she got the odd feeling she shouldn't be thire at all. 

Cableron sat down across from them. "Yes of course, what are you doing here sir..this isn't about our trades now is it." He asked. A bit slyly

"Carefully Cableron  I didn't invite you to sit down." Mr Ghost grin shifted to one of annoyance, with his eyes narrowing. "I am here for a night out nothing more."
Cableron smiled, but despite it, at that very moment it seemed as if all the confidence in the rough looking ponies face melted away as he quickly got to his feet. "Yessssss of course so my mistake." To any one it would seem like he only ment about thire trades, but to Fluttershy she got the feal that he was talking about something else with that apology. "Oh hay I know, since your here why done we hear you sing something. I haven't heard you in so long."

"Sing a song, sing a song, chanted the crowd.

Mr Ghost Snickers.

"You sing?" Asked Fluttershy.

"I dable. I'm not verry good at it. I'm better at playing music then singing."

"Oh now you have to do it."
" Be among the mighty the world at our command,"sanged  capper  from the back of the room.

His boss instantly recognized his voice and shot him a dirty look, a look that if it were given to any one else they would quiver in fear, yet capper only chuckled slyly to it. "Come on boss have some fun," he encouraged.

"Fine so long as it's anything but that," he pointed at the cat. With another gulp of a shot down his system 
he mentally cursed his subordinate, "why of all nights  is he here," he grumbled as he headed to the piano. "So anyone here have a suggestion? One that isn't a curse," he  narrowed his eyes at capper in paticarlure, who only shrugged in response. 

"Oh I know I know," Landy said with an evil grim.. "Fluttrshy you got to get up thire and sing with him."

Flutershy eyes widen at that. "Me, uh,no, no I don't thank so."

"Duet duet duet!" Chanted the crowd.

Fluttershy sighed in defeat and then grabbed someone's bear drinking half of the glass from a waitress plate. She just wanted enough in her system so she could get past her stage fright.She got up on stage as a blue feline handed her I mic.


Mr. Ghost only rolled his eyes, "any song you'd like to sing then." He asked as if he was already tired.

"No not really?" She answered.

Mr,ghost played with the keys a bit but then an idea struck his face.Flutershy tilted her head waiting for his response.

"I got it," he laughed. "Oh every one knows this one." He chuckled. "Tell me folks you want a show tonight." He asked the crowed who only response was to chear.

Mr ghost began playing the piano. It took a second for every one to catch on to what he was playing. But soon the crowd began clapping to its best knowing the song all to well 

Flutershy set a hoof to her mouth, trying to stifle the laughter, she didn't know if it was the alcohol in her system or if she was just comfortable with him, but she already knew  what to do. 

"We're no strangers to love
You know the rules and so do 
A full commitment's what I'm thinking of
You wouldn't get this from any other guy"

Mr ghost sanged a bit smoothly, making  Fluttershy gasp at the around of his voice but knowing the song all to well herself she joined in. 

I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling
Gotta make you understand

Mr ghost chuckled as he sanged the next line.
We've known each other for so long
Your heart's been aching, but you're too shy to say it 


"That'll do" , shouted Capper, Mr Ghost disapproving look never wavers for Capper, who could only do so much to stifle his own laughter, Im in so much trouble latter he mentally noted, as he gestured for his boss to star singing.

"Inside, we both know what's been going on," 

. "We know the game and we're gonna play it"

The entire bar joined in, I'll you could even hear the song outside

"Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you"





Dash followed her hero to her car, it was the furthest car in the parking lot and it sat in a rather dark shadow. She stoped just a foot away as Ak Yearling opened the back seat supposedly to get her computer. 

"So what's the next adventure , are we going to finally face of the ancient mummy who was actually a long lived aliens from space or what? "Dash asked a bit over excited.

"Oh yeah about that, you see."  AK Yearling back up a bit and stretched out her back. To dashes surprise she was just a bit taller then her slump old body gave her credit for.  But she thought nothing of it til it was too late. As dash became destroyed with the sound coming from inside the bar she asked "huh what's going on in-"

In an instant Yearling jumped and spun mid air her back holm kicking dash int he back of her head, she fell to the ground hard unconscious as AK Yearling landed. 

"Your kinda my next story.' She smirked and took of her hat reveling her long hot pink reddish spike hair. She had a scar just across her right eye and an evel grin in her dark green opal eyes.





Finding her voice Fluttershy sanged the next line more confident with every word, starting to get into the groove.
"We've known each other for so long
Your heart's been aching, but you're too shy to say it."

Mr ghost got up and to her surprise spun her around as he wanted the next line.
"Inside, we both know what's been going on, We know the game and we're gonna play it, I just wanna tell you how I'm feeling"

"Gotta make you understand" fluttershy said as she lost herself enjoying the dance as the crowd continued the song dancing along and snapping thire fingers or clapping thire hooves.

"Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you

Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you"


Mr Ghost ended the song by spinning her around  and catching her in a half sip. The two stood a bit  out of breath both smiling at eatchothers for a moment as the crowd cheared and clapped.

Mr ghost was the first to undo thire stance and take a seat, but not before he noded his approval to her singing skills. The two sat and had a few more drinks listing to the crowd sing a few difrent songs only to  soon begin to tire out and want to emd the night.

Welp I have work in the morning said Landy, come on Treehugger. Treehugger didn't argue. She only looked at Fluttershy who was currently eyeing me Ghost in a drunken happy daze. Hay you don't mind if we head out so you, maybe your friend can give you a ride, treehugger said tipsy her self.

Flutershy nodded as she asked, "you don't mind giving me a ride do you?"

Mr ghost only shrugged, as he stood up.

Flutershy was in a happy daze, all that alcohol in her system as she walked out of the bar loopy. She didn't have much to drink but it was clear she over did it. As they walked out of the bar and parted ways with the her friends, Mr ghost offers to take her home instead, worried about what she do if on her own on this side of town like this., though he had four times what she had and and a lot heavier of drinks, he wasn't the least bit drunk by the looks of it. 

"Come on let's get you back to where you belong." He told her with a smile as he watched the drunken mare  dance around.

"What oh come on the night is Young, let's have some fun." She said as she began to shake around dancing.

"No it's time to go." He mutterd angrily not liking the sound of himself. Since when was he the party popper.

"Oh come on just dance with me a little,":she spun around, before humming never gonna give you up.

A bit annoyed He spun around with her once but only to get her closer to the bike. 

"Thire we danced now come on," he retorted as he sat her onto his bike. 

"Oh fine, fine I like your bike any way. At least it's better then you. "What she said maid no since at all but he  just shook his head, "why did I agree to this," he cursed himself.

"Bike rides can be so much fun" she cheared excitedly as she wrapped her arms around him tightly. "Don't you think," she asked a bit flirty. "Oh I know can we take the scenic route, I don't want it to be a short trip."

"A scenic route?" His nose scrunched angrily. She pouted at the anger in his voice, the look of her nearly made the tall pony laughed. She was rather nice looking in her dress, and he cought himself as his gaze drifted down her body, only to snap out of it with her next plea. 

"Please, I don't want the night to end just yet," she whined as if she was a little filly.  Seeing a full grown and beautiful mare beg him nearly broke his composer.

"A scenic route aye," said  a sly voice. Discord growled as he turned around and saw his subordinate." The mountain rode is quiet scenic actually." He grined.

She gasped, "oh a  mountain ride yes, yes, yes can we please." She begged nearly falling off the bike tipsy. Discord growled in his frustration only making the cat smile widen. He turned to her with a groan. "If I do will you promise to behave." He said a bit nervously.

"Mhmm oh I promise. I promise to behave" she   replied drunk, coming off some what seductive.

Mr ghost cursed himself for his own choice of words,  but knew it was the best way to shut her up, Capper chuckled at the scene before him.  Mr Ghost turned back, "you have a job to do and I want it done tonight," he growled. "On my way now, I was just having a drink with cableron when I saw you, that's all," he held up his paws. Mr Ghost  rolled his eyes and got ont he back of the his bike starting up the engine. He rode off leaving Capper in a pile of dust, but Cappers expression never changed despite the dirt in the air. He simple put on a pair of glasses and said, "well time to get to work."

Once Mr Ghost was as far away from him that he couldn't see him he let his expression soften before a new thought crossed his mind. 'Hmm I haven't been thire in awhile," he mumbled to himself.
> Chapter 13  The Game Begins
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 13 the game begins

February 8th 11:00pm ----
As they drove through the streets of the town Fluttershy marbled at the shiney lights and laughed the night away with out a care in the world of where they were going.He  drove her to the edge of the city and up a rather dark hill.

She watched as the lights around her shined like sky's above her humming infamous rara roll as she nuzzles into him.

She never even noticed how the lights of the city began to  lower and lower till she was right above them. "Wow it's like an ocean of stars,"she told him happily.

As for Mr Ghost his eyes flicker between the rode and the pony in his right view mirror adjusting it slight to get a better look at her for a moment before continuing his path. Sudently the bike came to a halt, as he switched off the engine.

'Why'd we stop," she pouted. "I was having fun."

"Yes but I thought you might enjoy this next spot huh.' He wiggled an eyebrow and got off the bike taking her arm. 

They stoped on the side of the road, on a tall mountain. A little fence thire to keep the cars on the road stoped the bike from going any further, but he  stepped over that and onto the grass guiding her along. 

She still had her pouty face and whined,  "But I wanta keep ridding."

"And we will, we will. I just thought you might want to see this." He said and gestured to the clif.

On it was a beautiful old  willow like tree that swayed in the wind.  She smiled and gasped as she got to the edge.Bellow her was the city. It shined and looked so pretty, yet it looked so small. The cars  looked like ants from this hight. Normally she would be afraid of such a hight but being drunk she had no fear at all. He chuckled as he watched her marble at the sight bellow.

"The city looks great but what about the skies above," he whisperd towards her.She looked up and thire they were just far enough away from the city lights to see the stars.

Not to many but enough to enjoy. Thire were a few clouds even some bellow them, but otherwise was quiet clear. If anything it looked liked a painting, the city bellow under the stars as she stood on top the clif side of a mountain.

"Oh Ghosty this is amazing."

"Ghosty?" He questiond in his head but let it go. Instantly knowing she was drunk.

"How did you ever find this place?" She asked.

"As a kid mostly. I don't come hear to often any more but." He looked out at the scenery. "I use to come to this very edge and stare out into the skies above," he sighed a bit sadden...  "It was so nice and I," He let out a breath of air. 'I just feel free when I'm here. And this tree," he said as if he was reminiscing, "this tree I like to think of  as my thinking tree,";he placed a hoof on its bark. "I come here only when I have an issue Im trying to solve. Which back then was everyday" He said with a far away look.

She looked over to the side away from the city and noticed a  danced forest.

"That's everfree," he told her. Noticing her gaze  "I've been thire once or twice, it actually does have a little town in the middle of the forest.Other wise this road is the  cut off. You turn left, you head to clouds dale, you head right you come hear. Just above us, " he pointed at the cave up the mountain, 'use to be a mining tunnel. My bar is at the foot of this hill actually.  We're just on the other side of it is all."She nodded at his words mesmerized at the sight of it all.





Dash slowly came to her senses as she heard tapping in the background. when she finally opened her eyes she found herself tied to a chair, She found herself in a dark interrogation room, the kind a spy would use in a TV show. only this wasn't a TV show, this was her real life, and she slowly began to panic as she heard a familiar voice call to her. only now it sent shivers down her spine.

"Well, well, well, look who's finally awake." Said a familiar voice.

Her eyes shot wise as she looked spawn the figure in the dark. She turned a light and it slightly blinded Dash for a moment. "A.k. yearling," Dash questioned.

"Your one of his workers," YK Yerling growled before lunging at Dash, tilting her chair back. "So tell me colors what do you know of the chaos king?"

"The the, Chaos King?" She asked nervously.

"Your boss!" AK Yearling yelled. 

"No, no, I don't know anything I swear." She sputtered franticly. 

Ak yearling was about to stomp on Dash's head but Dash her chimera powers. Her boots and fake hooves fell off of her revealing her claws, She shot wings through her shirt and used her agility to catch her attacker off guard. Her face quickly grew colorful feathers as her muzzle fell off revealing her beak. 

Ak Yearling was taken by surprise but quickly gained the upper hand by swiping the chimera off her feet with a kick, tripping her over. She then pulled out her own gun and pointed it at the creature's head.

"Wait wait let me explain, I am Zap one of the heroes capturing mutants."

"Ak Yearling noded, I know of you. So are the heroes working for the chaos king then?"

"No, no, we're trying to stop him I was undercover, I didn't know those were weapons had I known I would have stopped them. Me and my friends were mutated by the chaos king and we're trying to capture him We just don't know who he is. Honest." She said a bit panicked.

Ak Yearling narrowed her eyes she was so close to pulling the trigger when a voice called out.

"Lower your weapon agent tempest."

Dash eyes widen once again, I know that voice. she said as a familiar pony stepped into the light.

"I know this one personally, she is a friend of my daughter," said the white pony in a grey business suit. 

"Mr Shine?" Dash asked worriedly.

"Thunder King, I had this under control," Tempest announced.

"Oh sure ya did, and that's why you were about to shoot her." Mr. Shine narrowed his eyes at her. but then put on a friendly smile, the same friendly smile he used when they met at the gala. though he didn't say much then.

"Dash Rainbow, my apologies for my subgradient mistreatment of you. but you see this is a national security issue."  He walked over to Dash and held out his hoof. 

Dash looked at it and then back to him, as the feathers on her back stood on all ends.

After a moment of not taking his hand, Mr. Shine lowered it as he spoke again. "Yes well, it seems we have found ourselves in quite a dilemma. the chaos king is a serious threat to the..."

"I know, that's why me and my friends want to stop him, After all, it was him who mutated us."

"You and your friends," he said as sternly as possible. "Tell me the truth Mrs. Rainbow." his voice deepened a notch to show how serious his tone was. "Is my daughter also a chimera."

Dash eyes widened a bit more, tho at this point her eyes couldn't get much bigger, She herself was in quite the shock at the moment. but she knew she had to come clean here. she lowered her head solemnly, as she closed her eyes.

with her expression Mr. Shine already knew the truth, "I see." he said with a trembling voice full of pain. "One thing I wanted more than anything was to keep my daughter..." he trailed off as he winced. 

Dash wished she was lying as she watched the director. but he quickly gained his friendly composer with his next words.  

"your working under cover is that right, trying to infiltrate their ranks?"

Dash nodded to confirm it.

"Alright, you were there the night of the Galla, Did he have you perhaps look at a computer or something?"

"I wasn't working for him at the time. We just went there to have some fun." Dash shrugged trying to ease the tension in the room.

"The night of the Galla we had a security breach, data showing the locations of our basses were copied and downloaded, by the chaos king, how I am not sure," Mr. Shine stepped passed Dash with his arms behind his back.  "The Chaos King is planning something, something that could put this whole city if not the world in jeopardy. question is, what?"





January 18 ---- 9:05

"Sigh. It's begun." Said Junior as he looked at his sister.  
"Our mission isn't to stop the outbreak. It's to stop him."  She reminded her brother. Snow then began to fall and the two of them looked up to the dark grey skies. The two as always sat on the back of their motorcycle. "I hope Aunty was right about all this," he said with a tired voice as if he aged a hundred years right then and there.  "Did you find Sugar Cube corner yet? She asked." 

Still looking up at the snow handed her a piece of paper. "Here's the address."  She took it scanning it with her eyes. "Hopefully, we can get there before it's too late." She said as she revved up the engine and took off





Celestia walked up onto the stage in front of her town hall. 

Cameras flashed and the reporters lifted their mics and recorders all excited to hear what she would have to say.

She gave a smile as she always did but wasted no time getting into the nitty-gritty of the situation.

"My fellow citizens of Pony Villa. I am glad to say that with the help of these masked heroes capture have been easier and easier. That isn't to say I trust them. No far from it. But I can not deny their results. My message to whoever these masked heroes are is simple. Thank you for your contribution to keeping this city safe. But please turn your selves in. If only asking were that simple, no one listens to that do they? Especially in this town. I have talked with Sombra Kang, my husband, and leader of equestrians, he has agreed to send the National Guard to help us in our time of need. The entire city must be quarantined for the safety of the city and of this world. Rest assured that we are making progress on finding a cure for the infection..."

She was cut off by the sound of a gunshot.  Her sister who was standing off to the side, leaped over to her tackling her to the ground. Only to be hit by a bullet in the neck.  By the look of it.






"Yeash Twilight needs to learn how to check out fewer books," Spike growled as he struggled to carry the heavy books down the road. AJ
a only smiled at that, She was walking Spike home, but as soon as she heard the screams of terror coming from up ahead, her expression fell. 

"Uh do you hear that," asked Spike. 

"Yeah, come on we got to get back to twilight," She tossed the heavy books aside to deal with later.  Spike copied her movements as the two ran in the opposite direction.





Fluttershy twirled around and headed to the tree giggling as she went.Mr Ghost watched her as she danced, Her eyes were wide and her smile was bright. Tho his gaze drifted everywhere but her eyes. , she is quiet the pretty mare, he sighed blissfully in his mind, wait, wait what am I doing. He shook his head. But when he heared her trip trying to step towards she nearly fell off the side of the mountain.  As she began loosing balance he caught her by the waist  and pulled her cloes only trying to help her onto her feet.

But to his surprise she looked up into his eyes and  began to get closer to him,But when her little voice giggled again catching every bit of attention he had. His eyes cought hers, and he could even see how the stars sparkled with in them. she lowers her head and snuggled into his chest, he could feel how cloes she was, how warm she was. He was at a lost for Words. He didn't know how to respond to a mare being so close to him and it showed in his stuff posture . 

"Your so sweat for doing this. You've always been so sweet to me."  She sighed into his jacket. 

At first nothing she said registered with hima because  he was in a full daze. Lost beyond what he could say or do.





AK Yearling was skeptical of Dash, but she asked in a calm manner, "So what do you know of the chaos king?"

"I wish Shadow Star was here instead, she's the brainy one. All I know is that this guy mutated us into chimera, he owned a bar and was in charge of a group called Chaos Vill. We do believe Chaos Vill and him are connected so I infiltrated to get proof, but I have yet to meet the boss, and you, How are you involved in this anyway?"

"That is easy we are the E.S.A. after all." Mr. Shine told him. 

"So, so you're a spy, Oh That's so cool,"  Dash nearly squealed at the thought. "Daring Do, you're the real Daring Do." 

She slumped, "Yes I'm a spy, or was. I've been on a case for a very long time and I'm this close to catching the big bad himself in all of this." 

"We're just trying to cure all the chimera and bring him to justice." She then grew excited, "So those Daring Do books..."

"Hmm oh those, they are just a way to make an extra buck., a girls got to eat."

"Your Daring Do," Dash claimed happily.

Ak Yearling sighed. "You can call me Shadow, Tempest Shadow. "

"Those adventures, they were real huh?"

"That's enough." Mr. Shine chimed in a bit tired of the conversation. "Question is what now?" he huffed. 

"Boss if I may we could use this one." 

"Use her, she's my daughter's friend." 

"Boss," Tempest said dully.

"No, Mr. Shine growled. I will not let these escapades continue. I'm going to make sure my daughter has nothing else to do with this at all. "

"Mr. Shine," Dash spoke up. "Rarity is strong due to her being a chimera, and I am willing to help in any way I can please." 

"I will not put my daughter's life on the line, she's in enough danger as it is,"  growled Mr. Shine.

"Just be thankful she's alive," Tempest shouted at him.

he lowered his face to hers but Tempest never backed down. "Don't let your personal feelings get in the way of this, because if you do your end up like me,"  she said bitterly."

"Really cause it seems your letting your personal feelings guide your way hear Mrs"

"My family's gone,you still have yours."

"Exactly, and I'm not gonna let my family be in danger."

"The king is far to strong, you and I both know he's a chimera." Tempest told him.

Dash watched the two older ponies exchange. "Umm," she said wanting to interrupt but not knowing how.

Mr. Shine sighed. "I will let you take this one as an apprentice, but my daughter stays out of it,"  he told Tempest, he then turned his attention to Dash. "Not a word of this is to be said to anyone, none of your friends are to know anything about this. especially rarity. is that understood?"

"Yes sir." Dash stood attention and saluted him.

"Congratulations then, welcome to the E.S.A. From here on out you are to call me the storm king and this is tempest shadow, as for you..."

"Zap," Dash interrupted him and held out her hoof.

"alright Agent Zap," Mr. Shine shook her hoof. 

just then another agent, this time a dog came running in. "Storm, we got an issue, the mayors had been attacked. "

"What," Mr. Shine uttered in disbelief.





 Guards began blocking off the citizens from the crime scene trying to control the pure chaos of the streets. They all ran in fear, as more shots went off. "7 no 8" shots, one of the guards rushing the mayor and her unconscious sister down the stairs. 

"Luna," Celistah cried. "Luna, please speak to me."  She said as she came close to her little sister. 

"Strange she was shot but there is no blood, perhaps she just got knocked out." Said a member of the medical team. "Well, have to stay here and wait for an ambulance."  Shouted the guard pony. 

Luna herself began to toss and turn with a few moans showing she was coming to. "Oh, Luna thank heavens. Luna, please wake up." Cried her sister. Suddenly Luna shot open her eyes. As she began to scream from the pain. A horn emerged from her head, as. Did two feathery wings. 

"Luna" shouted the mayor. But the guard pony grabbed her and pulled her away, just in time as the now chimera, Luna took flight, her eyes glowing yellow with red slots like a snake.  She then burst through the wall taking flight.




The camera dog shook Mrs. Tails the cat, trying to make sure she was okay. She was breathing, and there was no blood to be seen, but she was definitely hit with something. out of nowhere catching him off guard Mrs. Tails jumped up and grew 4 large goat horns out of her head. Her eyes glowed yellow as she began to go crazy. more shots were fired at the crowd as more emerged into chimera. 





Arriving on the scene the masked vigilantes looked down from the building above.  Shadow Star (Twilight) and the others looked at the chaos below. "Ahh man." Mistress's marvelous expression.  "It takes all of us to take out one chimera how many do we have."

"Six or seven and counting." Sighed Radiance. 

"Come on  guys it's gonna take all of us to deal with this." Spike chimed in dressed in his Halloween costume."Remind me to make you a suit later on," Rarity said with a bit of disgust for the lazy outfit Spike wore.  "Right behind you Spike," Target said readying his tranquilizers. "All right then let's do it." Shadow Star smiled confidently.

The team all jumped down with the call to action by Shadow Star.   Residence dived into the fountain and turned into a giant seahorse. she then began. Using her flippers to slap the strange chimera. There was a half chicken half pony, a  dog with a snake's body, and a half lizard half zebra creature who all got slapped. While it did stop them for a moment the chimera only turned their attention and hatred to her as they leapt at her. Residence was pretty much defenseless if not for her extremely hard scales.  Luckily for her  Mrs. Marvelous was able to swoop in with her scorpion-like tail and defend her friend. "Thanks for that." She huffed. "No problem, but we ain't got the manpower to deal with all of this."  She shook her head.

"I agree, you need some help!" Said Dash voicing over the communicator. "And luckily the cavalry is here." used her speed to knock out a half turtle, half dot with dear antlers. 

"Ok, I admit that helps quite a bit." Smiled the manticore pony.
 
Twilight used her back hoof to kick a  Griffen dog on the ground, while Spike was escorting civilians away from the scene. It's ok just follow me" he told a few scared ponies and a large dog.

"Even so, we have to put a stop to whoever is shooting those darts." She told AJ. "On it," Target told her as he shot at where the shooter was. The shooter saw him and took off. "You're not getting away!" Shouted target as he took off after him. "Shadow star up ahead of you the shooters getting away."

She looked up in the direction of the building and found a shadow moving quickly threw the windows. "On it." She called back and took after him.





Fluttershy looked up with a smile on her face as she tried to close the gap between them, her lips puckered slightly.

At that moment  Mr Ghost internally panicked. "Woah, woah, woah, what are you doing?"he asked her.

"I was gonna kiss you, she pouted."

"Kiss me. why?"

"Cause you've been so sweet and I want to." She replied happily,  swinging her head around.

He then chuckled slightly." Your kidding, your drunk, I'm drunk,I mean, Im  Pretty sober compared to you but I had a few drinks and you, you look so pretty and we're hear under the stars, you you got to be kidding me." He chuckled nervously.

"No I'm not she said annoyed at him."

He began laughing swaying back and forth as he face palmed. 

"I like you alright what's the big deal," she stomped.

"What you want to kiss me?" He argued

"Yes I do." She argued back

"Really, you sure about that?" He growled

"Yes I am."She huffed.

"Alright fine." He  waved his arms out.

"Yes I, wait what?* She replied expecting a fight.

"If your so keen on it then do it, But only a pec you got that," he snarled. 

Her mood brightens up as she jumped into his arms  slightly.  Nocking him  back up agints the tree. 

Mr ghost cought her in he's arms as she smashed her lips against his pining  him to the tree. Due to the hight difference he had hold her on place.

What was supposed to be a little peck on the lips quickly became a full blown kiss. 

The feel of her against him, his lips against hers only made him hungrier for more as he  he pulled her closer. He felt himself loose all sence of focus as something awakened in him, something primal, as he let her take controll. 

Any one who saw them would think the two were madly in love the way they did, eyes closed tightly shut. Mr Ghost mentality blamed his intoxication and hers for that, but didn't fight it, as a growl of pleasure escaped him. But not one that a pony would make. It sounded more like one of a wiled beast. 
Enjoying the kiss he let  his claws  drift down  her backside. He could feel her warmth against his claw tips. Wait claws he opened his eyes a bit In horror, but they weren't his usual eyes, they were glowing amber snake like eyes.She however kept hers tightly shut never even realizing the change I'm grip from hoof to claw.

He's neck was now longer then it was, he stood taller then he did a moment ago, his  limbs were that of a lion and eggle claw.  He felt  his hat nearly about to fall off due to the growing hornes he had under it.  He needed to stop this. He couldn't risk  her finding out. She began to pull away, and with it he feared she would open her eyes and see his true self. He forcefully put more pressure into the kiss not letting her get away as  he quickly began to morphed his claw and paw back into hooves and lowered his head ever so slightly, so she didn't noticed the differences in hight
It morphed back to what he had before as they eventually separated.

both stood gasping for air, a bit stunned. He was fearfully, But she only figured it was beacuse he was nervous and simply layed her head against his chest, he leaned agints the tree still in disbelief of the nights events.





Dash was able to get better control of the fight from the air.  She zapped several flying chimeras with her lightning powers as Raidence punched them and then caught the unconscious ones setting them down easily. " Where is saddle rager when you need her, Dash called out.

I don't know she said something about going out with some old friends. shadow star called out. 

never here when you need..." Dash was cut off as Suddenly a strange pink creature tackled the Griffin to the ground. Was it another Griffin? Or something else entirely.

The creature had a beak like her but was not part lion. No, instead it was part eagle.  The creature was definitely some type of horse. It was a hippogriff. A pink one with curly pink hair tail. It was running wild as it giggled insanely. Its eyes are bright yellow with red slits. As all chimeras had.  It drove Dash into the ground. I laughed the entire time. Dash looked up at its attacker mesmerized. "Uh, guys we have a problem." 

"Dash," Rarity called out and whacked the creature with her tail. Only the creature didn't go flying instead it stayed out of her reach and attacked knocking her to the ground.  She screamed as she looked a the beast terrified. But then her expression fell as she recognized the creature.

Mistress Marvilouce came to her rescue whacking the creature away with its tail. She then helped Fluttershy up onto her feet before looking at the chimera about to defend her and her friend, her expression fell, tears began to swell up in her eyes.

"Is it just me or does that chimera look familiar?" Asked zapp(dash) 

"Pinky!" cried AJ.





The shooter was dressed in all Black, with a helmet on but it was clearly a cat, by the body shape. She took after it as it dived into another building.  Shadow Star wasted no time jumping in through the window and smashing the glass. 

"Hold it right there," she raised her tranquilizer gun at him. But the cat kicked the gun out of her hoof. He was agile and quick she barely had time to. Block his next move. He was a tall slender cat, and in these tight spaces, he had the upper hand. He jumped from one wall to the next punching and kicking her, with what only could be described as Kung Fu moves. 

Shadow Star never went up against someone who had this much agility. Tho the punches and kicks did little due to her being a chimera she stood on the defensive, she couldn't even think of getting a good hit on him.  He spun around whacking her with his tail and doing a back flip kick into her jaw as he landed on all fours.  The kick, though her back into a wall. She slid down with a moan as she struggled to stay conscience.  With his opponent down the cat ran out of the building and jumped into a car, Twilight heard him drive away. 

Moments after, her brother came in.  "Twilight where's the shooter? Are you ok?"

 "Got away." She huffed. "And I'm fine just a little beat up," she moaned.





"No, no, no, no," Jacky shook her head. "No not her, not my cousin." She whined.

Pinky snarled, giggled, then attacked. Luckily Rarity used her fishtail to slap Pinkey down to the ground.

"Well, all the other chimeras are dealt with." She said as she removed her tail from the unconscious beast.

"I got Twilight but the shooter got away, Whoever did this was a master at fighting."  Target voice came over the communicators.

"Is Twi alright?" Asked Spike 

"No, but I will be." Her voice said to the relief of the others. "Come on we have to go before the task force takes us in."

"No! No, I'm not leaving her."  Jacky said as she sniffled and picked up her cousin.

"Jacky," Dash began.

"Help, she needs help, she's family, and family helps." Apple Jack said as the hippogriff lay on her back.  "Ok, ok," Dash said taking Pinky's back hooves. "Well get her back and she can become one of us."

Jacky shook her head."Why. Why my cousin? Why Pinky?"





In a car rushing down the road, the driver took off his helmet revealing to capper cat.  He then pulled out a phone and immediately called someone.





Mr. Ghost lay with his head back against the tree staring out into the sky. he watched as a simple leaf fell off the tree branch and was carried away by soft breeze, his expression unreadable. he sloly stroked a piece of fine soft pink hair with his hooves. Fluttershy passed out not long after their kiss and laid on top of him snoring away. 

he silently cursed himself for letting her get the upper hand on him, even more so that he almost lost control and showed his true self to her. yet he didn't fight the urge to run his hoof through the beautiful mare's hair that laid on top of him, as he imagined instead of a hoof it was his a claw. As he did she gave a restful sigh in her sleep, and the sound of this, made his grumpy demeanor fall to the waist side as he felt at peace, A smile tugged at his lips, as his gaze dropped from the floating tree leaf down to the pony by his side. only to be interrupted by his ringtone.  

"And." He asked as he answered his phone.

"Sir I'm sorry Misson failed I had to abort." 

"Oh and why is that," he asked in a bored tone. his anger couldn't even fluster at the moment with her by his side. 

"Sir, you are not near a television, are you?"

"No, I'm on my way home why?" he lied, the last thing he wanted to do was admit to Capper he was currently in a romantic setting with a sleeping mare on top of him.

"The town hall was attacked.  Several civilians, I don't know how many were turned into chimeras."

"Interesting. I'll have to think of a next move then." He said back.

"Sir, I'm sorry to tell you this, but."

"But what?"  He muttered grumpily.

The cat took in a deep breath and let it out of his nose before he continued.."Sir your sister was turned into a chimera." 

The phone for a moment stood quiet. 

"Sir?" Capper asked

"Very well." Said Mr. Ghost whose voice was emotionless. "The innocent I can not always prevent from getting hurt.  Get back to the hideout and let them all know to lay low while I think of a new plan. I can use this to my advantage." He said with an almost cheerful voice now. that would have disturbed Capper, had he not been used to it.  "Yes sir," he replied before he hung up the phone.

As Mr. Ghost set his phone down he raised his sights back to the skys above him. well, at least I'm at my thinking tree,  he raised his hand from her hair, she shifted a bit in her sleep but otherwise didn't wake up. now I just need to think, he stroked his beard, as his eyes flickered from his normal ruby red to a snakes.
> Chapter 14 Scars
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 14  scars

February 9th ,---- 4;00 am
Twilight sat at her desk,  her hair a complete mess, and her eyes had bags over them, like never before. to say she looked tired was an understatement. She was accompanied by the sound of a snoring lizard over in her bed, and she glanced over her shoulder to the teenager catching some zees. 

she remembered as soon as they got back to the apartment Twilight was given a call from Celestia telling her to keep Spike there, and about Luna. She spent the rest of the night calming down her adopted cousin who was pretty much like a little brother at this point, while everyone else was calming down Jacky over her cousin.  Twilight didn't even try to go to sleep that night, Once Spike was asleep she decided to put her efforts into her work, it was the best way to take her mind off of things, but even so, it didn't always work.  In front of her sat two open books her laptop and several papers to write down extra notes, her mind was completely elsewhere. 

Her aunt Luna, really her second godmother was now a mutant running wild somewhere, and yet no sign of her could be The worry crept into her mind as the thought of what could have happened to her lingered.

Once mutated into chimera, they all go berserk with an uncontrollable rage, that can't be easily controlled without medication. And those who stay the longest in that state nearly lose all self-sense. The longest subject recorded in that state was the first chimera ever to be captured and studied. On her computer were her notes on the subject with the photo of his original self and what he turned into.

A cat named  Bobby Whiskers was a brown tabby cat, who lived not far from the city. He often drove to in and out of the city to work and home. One day he never made it to work and never came home either. Eventually, a missing person report was filed, but after six months of searching, he was presumed dead. Meanwhile reports of some large beast, once thought to be a bear had people scared to death. Finally, a task force was put together to stop the baire and capture it humanely.

But when they finally did, the bare was no bare. No, it was a rather large and out-of-control cat, once DNA tested matched that of the missing Mr Whiskers, yet with his capture the reports of large and out-of-control wild animals were still coming in left and right, as were missing people reports. Once captured and DNA tested they were found to be like Mr. Whiskers. Something was going on. And after twelve reports, the mayor had to step in and address it, calling it a disease. 

that was months ago, in fact, it was the very same night, Spike was kidnapped by a mutant bat pony, Fluttershy. There was a question that still remained tho. yes, Fluttershy was studying fruit bats, so the idea that they just turned into creatures that they were in contact with their DNA made sense. only there was a problem with that theory. several in fact.

for one thing she nor did AJ or Dash come in contact with Lion DNA. And a lion wouldn't explain her scorpion tail. Twilight was half goat according to her horn, yet she never has been near a goat ever, and when asked Rarity said she didn't even like caviar, so why the heck did she turn into a big fish? She wasn't near anything that could give her fish powers, and if that wasn't strange enough Twilight also remembered trying to figure out what type of fish she was but came up with nothing. what creatures were they anyway? what was the link between all of their mutations, and their abilities?

Chimera, what a foolish name. A two-headed cat with one of a goat and a snake-like tail. Strangely Mr. Whiskers did have a snake-like tail, and half his face looked like that of a goat with a goat-like horn popping right out of his skull, just like Twilights. She sighed as she looked at the photo and then down to a book she had open on goat horns. unlike the others tho she wasnt recently mutated within the last year, she was mutated seven almost eight years ago now. She yawned as she slowly drifted off to sleep. The memory of when she first came back to her senses, played in her mind.





Twilight woke up as a small filly to the sound of a heart monitor tracking her rhythm. She tossed her head slightly as a sharp pain hit her forehead. still, she fought the urge to just stay asleep and gained consciousness, opening her eyes to a bright white light standing above her. her mind scattered as she couldn't remember a thing. slowly she set a hoof over her aching forehead and she slowly sat up on the bed she found herself on.

"Oh your awake, That's good, you gave us quite the scare there." said a doctor.

"Where am I?"

"Your safe," he reassured her with a friendly smile "You're in the hospital". Said a Doctor Pony. 

"My, my parents, where's my daddy?"

the doctor at the sound of this grew worried in his eyes. he took a gulp and shifted a bit uncomfortably. "Umm well, you see,"

"Thank you, Doctor," said a familiar voice, The two turned to the sight of the mayor, with a hopeful, yet exhausted smile.  "I'll take it from here." the doctor left, relieved not to have to tell the filly anything else. twilight raised an eyebrow at the sight of the mayor, She did know her well enough, she was a friend of her mother's., Perhaps she knew where her parents were.


"Twilight sparkle do you remember me?" She asked almost pleading

Yes, Mrs Kang.  Do you know where Mommy is? Asked twilight.

"Twilight," Mrs. Kang walked over and sat on the bed in front of her. How old are you now?

"Me oh uh eleven.  Why?"

Celestia smiled but her lip quivered as she tried to hold back tears. "Wow, eleven you really are a big girl.  Even so, I have something to tell you. Something that isn't going to be easy to take even if you were an adult." 

Twilight tilted her head but Celestia softly grabbed her chin and made her look at her in the eye. "Twilight I am very sorry but your family has been missing for months now. And the only one they found was you. You've been in a coma." 

"Huh?" Twilight said not understanding the true nature of the situation, how could, only being an eleven-year-old filly? 

"As your Godmother, I promise you we will never stop looking, but Twilight you're going to have to come live with me now until we do find them, is that alright?" she asked with a reassuring smile. 

Twilight could only give a small nod, as she slowly came to grips with the reality her world had been shattered. strangely she only had one injury. On her forehead was a nasty cut, that would leave a scar. luckily it was easily hidden by her hair so she didn't have to worry about it. still, due to the intense pain she felt the doctors kept her on different medicines to help make it go away, mostly painkillers that helped the body relax. 





As the months passed and time went on there was no sign of her parents. And Twilight grew frustrated and angry as one would suspect. Anyone would, and at first, she as well as everyone else would think it was only her grieving. 

"You're not looking hard enough!" She yelled at Celestia.

"Twilight I'm doing all I can."

"No, no your not. Where are they, where are my mommy and daddy, where's my brother?" She screamed at the top of her lungs.

"Twilight," Celestia tried to grab her, to give her a hug and calm her down, but Twilight was having none of it as her rage began to overtake her, No, Twilight responded and ran to her room slamming the door. Once Inside, she sat next to her Time machine and began to bawl her eyes out, not even noticing that from her scar a horn emerged from her head.  She opened her eyes in the dimly lit room and saw something glowing in the reflection of the window, that spooked her. Something had amber glowing eyes with red slits. She jumped back at first terrified and covered her face finding out about her new horn. she gasped as she felt it. She tapped it a few times, and she realized she could not only feel it with her hooves. But feel it as if it was a part of her as well..she then looked at the reflection in the window. The eyes were still there.  And soon she could see the horn as well, against the backdrop of the city. 

As she moved so did the reflection, and soon it was all too easy to figure out what the reflection was. It was her.  At this moment she should have been terrified and she was but she didn't care. She felt rage build up inside of her, rage she just wanted to let out, and with her anger came a mighty roar as a burst of light shot from her horn, Sudently a ball of fire hit the window. Luckily it didn't break but around it left marks of ash. 

Twilight's eyes widened as she stumbled back falling over. She sat up even angrier now with tears In her eyes.  She grits her teeth as she lets the rage out of her once more. Another blast of fire blew up some papers she had on her desk, soon she blasted apart a few books, and her school uniform and was about to blast apart her smarty paints doll when she came to an abrupt halt, her eyes slightly widening as the anger subsided with the memory of the doll, and who gave it to her. She walked over to the doll on her bed and picked it up in her hoves as the thought of Celistia giving her the doll crossed her mind.

Celestia took her shopping once she was released from the hospital and she saw the doll on a toy shelf. she was much too short to grab herself, but Celestia noticed how she eyed the doll and with a smile picked it off the shelf and handed it to her.

she curled up with the doll and within seconds fell asleep with it.




twilight woke up with the sound of the TV on in the other room. She quickly looked at the time on her computer, it was 8:27. She fell asleep for a few hours. it wasn't enough but it would have to do. "Spike," she called out softly to see where he was, but she did not find him on the bed. 

she walked out of her room with a tired yawn as she stretched out to get her day started. To her surprise she found Spike playing some type of game with her brother on the kitchen table.  

"Ok, Spike all you have to do is roll a six, and the," Shining stopped mid-sentence as he noticed their company. "Well morning sis," he tried to smile, but it was all too clear what kind of day it was for everyone in their expressions. 

"Morning you two, What are you guys up to?"

"Oh, shinings teaching me how to play dungeons and dragons," Spike smiled. 

his smile almost punched Twilight in the heart, but in a good way. She remembered how devastated he looked last night after finding out about Luna. while there was much sadness in his eyes, at least there was something to take his mind off the recent events, and she silently thanked her big brother for this. 

she turned to the rest of the room to find Apple Jack sitting on the chair across from the couch where her cousin was. Pinky Pie now a mutant like her laid unconscious.

Flutershy left to go tell her brother. 

Dash sat in the kitchen tho it was clear from her eyes she hadn't slept. No one slept last night except Rarity who more or less fainted after realizing the Griffen she nocked out with her tail was pinky.

on the TV, the news was reporting about the message that was sent last night after the attack, along with the ten still missing chimera, nine actually since they didn't know where Pinky was, but Twilight and her friends knew. twilight made herself a bowl of cereal as she heard the message from the TV.


"Hellow all citations of Pony vill and all those in the world." Said a deep dark voice over a squiggly line that moved whenever the voice spoke.

"I have seen this world turned upside down by war by all of you. Who am I, simple I am the equalizer. I can make the world an equal place. How you may ask. Simple, the chimera. You call it a disease but I call it salvation. Think of it. With everyone as a chimera, no one is weaker than or stronger, we're all, well equal. There would be no more need for war or destruction everyone would know true strength and would feel the same pain and rage. The formula is not yet perfect but I can promise you soon I will be able to create the perfect chimera. Join me, join, and become one of us. A perfect chimera beast.  Be a part of the new revolution and salvation, of the NEW WORLD ORDER." yelled the deep voice before the video went Blank.






Flutershy walked to the building where she knew Mr. Ghost worked. She not only wanted to tell him about his sister it was also a good excuse for her to have a word with him about the night before. She wanted to apologize for anything she might have done in her drunken state. She doesn't even remember how she made it home, most of the night was a blur after she sang a bit on stage with him. All except for one moment she recalled so clearly it scared her. She remembered kissing him. The feel of his lips on hers the pressure both of them put into it. Being surrounded by his strong arms if only lightly as to not hurt her. The very thought was enough to send a shiver down her spine. why, was all she could think. why did I do that? She needed to see him again, she needed to clear things up and explain she was stupid drunk and that she just considered him a friend. but then again what if he didn't accept it. What if she broke his heart? what if she wanted this? what if they both wanted it, What then? 

her mind was in naughts but she shook them away just before she knocked on the door and it was his assistant who let her in. She remembered him from before but never told him her name.  He was a tall slender cat, but nowhere near as tall or slender as Mr. Ghost.

"Oh, Mrs Breeze nice to see you again," he said as he was holding the door for her.

"Nice to see you," she said noticing the grin on his face. 

"Mr. Capper I have important news for Mr. Ghost so if you please. "

"Of course, of course".  The cat looked at his phone for the time. "He has an appointment soon so keep it brief, As his assistant, it's my job to keep him on schedule, believe me, he hates it when he's off."

" I know," she deadpanned before walking past him.

"He's upstairs the only door down the hallway."

She gave a thankful nod before heading upstairs. She found herself in front of a strangely painted purple wooden door and approached it a bit cautiously. She didn't even know why but a feeling of something she couldn't quite depict settled in her stomach as she approached the door.

She knocked on it as gently as her nock usually was but she found the door already opened. She opened it wider wearing her head through. Um hello. "Mr. Uh, Ghost." She said hesitantly.

She found herself in what looked to be an apartment, oddly painted, one wall was purple stripes the other blue with with yellow swirls. And yet it also looked like something out of an old-time movie with its curtains all hung around. Black large curtains that let in no light at all. As she walked in. A kitchen to to the back corner a small dining set in the other next to a piano and some guitar hanging on the wall above it. She was in a living room with a fireplace, and mantle, above it a strange painting that nearly frightened her. 

She could not take her eyes off of it as it seemed to draw her deeper into the room.

It was a painting of some strange amalgamation of creatures. A lion paw an eagle claw a serpent-like body. Two large wings on its back, one of them looked as if it were bleeding, it was a predator judging by its large fangs and surrounded by animals of prey. 

A rather disturbing image yet it seemed to fit the decor of the room, she had to admit.

She was suddenly startled by the sound of l something rustling behind her, something between a snore and a cry came from the couch. She decided to step over and take a look, and as she did whatever it was began to thrash around. 

Her eyes widened as she took in the sight of him. Dressed in a lab coat and glasses, in his sleep was none other than Mr. Ghost thrashing around shivering.

"Mr. Ghost." She called out and tried to wake him. Instead, he rolled over to the ground muttering something she couldn't make out. She tried again but then realized he was breathing oddly, almost as if he was having a stroke or something. And if not she could hear his heartbeat even though her ear was nowhere near his chest. If it didn't slow down she feared he would have a heart attack.

Suddenly, his eyes popped open, a look of fear in them as he muttered "Help. He said in a hushed tone  Help me, someone help!" He said a bit louder but still it was barely auditable as he shivered.
He gripped the right of his shoulder. "It hurts. God dam it hurts," he set his hoof over his belly gripping it as if in pain, his breath becoming more and more frantic at the minute beginning to hyperventilate.
"What hurts what can I do? Please tell me." She asked him.

"I've been shot. I've been," he took off his lab coat revealing what he was talking about. I've been shot, he said shaking.

Indeed he had been shot. There were two bullet wounds just above his belly. Two small ones that left scars.

Flutershy froze a bit from seeing him. He was skinny, even skinnier than Flutershy first realized. But he wasn't completely out of shape either being slightly toned, if not malnourished,  But it wasn't his figure that had her so in shock. It was the scars.

She knew was once in the war, but his body told a much more gruesome story. He had not only five bullet wounds of different calibers, one large one on the left of his shoulder,  2  small ones just below the stomach,  and two tiny ones on his right arm. But above his stomach was a large stab wound, that must have been where he got hurt from saving Mr. Cake that day in the story from long ago.  As he tossed and turned she could see his back.
two large wounds along with what looked to be burns, bruised and beaten that traveled over his shoulder and down his arms.
but the worst one was across his chest. From the neck down in a straight line all the way to the stomach on the right side was a nasty scar that concaved the right side of his body. It looked almost as if he was cut nearly in half at one point, and it was terrifying to see. The slash looked like it could have been made by a sword or something.

"Who, who are you, where am I?" He asked breathing erratic.

"Calm down, you have to calm down." She said terrified for him.

"Who are you?" He growled as he scrunched up as if in pain. 

He seemed to be going for something in his pocket but whatever it was it couldn't help. 

She didn't know what else to do but lunge at him and hold him tight. "Calm down!" She yelled.

He turned about to toss her off but for some reason, he just stopped and stared at her.  As she held on to him, he could hear her heartbeat, He could feel it against himself and tried to match His breath to hers. It began slowly matching her rhythm and calming him down.

He didn't know how long he sat there but when he finally had control of his breathing he looked at her.  She looked at him worriedly as he laid back against the end of the couch. She didn't even relised her hoves never moved from his chest. he sat for a moment catching his breath staring into her eyes.

She tenesed up a bit, not relisting she felt th le toughfe scar skin bellow her hoof.  Relisting she was holding onto him for to long she emidatly removed her hoof a slight blush on her face.

Mr Ghost instantly wished she hadn't. He enjoyed her touch, her warmth of only for a moment longer, he silently wished. 

"What was that are you ok..should I call you a doctor well get you to the hospital," she said almost as quickly as pinky. Suddenly Fluttershy heard something splash onto the ground, It was a tiny splash but she looked to see what it was. It was just simple water. As she looked another drop fell into her own view. That was the first time Fluttershy noticed her own tears.

"Are you alright then?" Asked Mr. Ghost. Centimeters from her face

"Uh, yeah I uh," she wiped away her own tears. "Do you need a doctor?" 

" No, I'm sorry you saw me like that, I must have fallen asleep." He said as he sloly coming  close to her. They were centimeters away from eachother, it would be so easy just for one of them to close the gap and kiss again. Fluttershy was frozen, she didn't know what to do. What could she do. Right now if he kissed her, she would give on to it. He could easily make her his right now and she would be lost in a daze. Did she want that. Did he want that. The question perplexed her, excited her, and scared her as what races through her mind as he approached her getting closer. But to her surprise he didn't kiss her, no instead, he moved her and her frozen body out of the way a bit and stood up. As soon as he was up he headed over to the counter of his kitchen, pouring himself a drink of something. 

"Are you sure because," she whimpered.despite still being frozen in the spot.

"I'm fine I," he sighed before continuing. "Was shot twice in the gut and survived," he said as if he was just remembering. "Yes, that's right," he said under his breath. "The war ended over a decade ago.  But it's left its scars I'm afraid." He said looking away.

She said nothing and a long pause between them spread before he spoke again.

"It's just a little post-traumatic stress, I'm fine." He cleared his throat. "Of course, I had to have an episode today of all days," he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

"Well, maybe we should get you to a..."

"No, no, no one, NO ONE, is to know about this is no one's business, YOU!" He growled,"YOU  can not tell a soul, not even my advisers and assistant know, this is personal. So forget it ever happened." 

"But, you need medicine, she claimed and finally stood up heading to him. you need..."

"I have my medicine right here," he said as began to take a gulp of his drink.

"So, what brings you here," he said pouring himself another drink. 

"Oh, I came to tell you about your sister."

"I already know."

"This caught her off guard."

"My assistant was down there last night when he saw Pinky heading to the library and was turned into a chimera."  He said it so nonchalantly that it scared her a bit.

Seing this Mr ghost, once again stepped closer to get a look at her.  Tears began to trail down her face. She was so worried about him. 

Hay it's ok. He soothed. I'm fine I.  Why do you ca-

Just then Mr. Cappers's voice came over a walkie-talkie that was on the wall. "Sir your 1:00 opponent."

"Oh hell. He ran over to the walking talking. I am not missing it pull the car around."

"Already did sir,"  Capper said with a bit of humor in his voice.

Mr. Ghost ran over to a closet pulled out a dress shirt and quickly buttoned it up threw on the tie, and grabbed a coat. In Seconds he went from looking like a wounded scientist who was sick from the war to a first-class businessman. "Where are those cufflinks!?" He grumbled.

Flutershy looked around and found them on top of the banister. "Overhear "she called out picking them up, She approached him and held them out.

He quickly fixed them to his jacket, before he began tying his tie. But before he could she did it for him catching him off guard.  He stared at her in disbelief. But she only gave him a warm smile before she looked over finding his business suit hat on the coat rack and handing it to him. I promise I won't say a word." She reassured him. 

He stood a bit in shock as he looked at her, tear lines down her face. here she was worried about him, even crying over him and they had only known each other for so long, he wasn't even her friend, Why was the only question he had but instead of asking it he only shook his disbelief away as he once again came close to her so he could look into her eyes. What was running through her mind was the hug he felt a moment ago. She was so warm and comforting, he wanted to feel that again. But instead hen only took his hat. His hoof just brushing agints hers, the slightest touch was almost to much for him. He began questioning why, why did he feel this way what could he do. A thought crossed his mind of just grabbing her and kiss her right then and there, like he did the night before. His mind instantly reminded him of the warmth he felt last night with her asleep on top of him, but instead of indulging his thoughts any longer,  he simply turned away from her and began to head down the hall just stopping at the stares. "Thank you." He called back to her before he continued his way, leaving her with a smile, and a thumping heart. 





Twilight ate her bowl of serials as she watched Celistah take the stand on her TV to address the attack that happened last night. She breathed in and let out a shaky breath before she began her speech.

"Citacens of pony vill. I was just attacked last night by someone who called themself the equalizer. Their goal was obvious
to turn me and everyone here into a chimera..a raging beast. Yes, I don't like the name Chimera. For it's simply a creature of fiction. This tho. This is real...we have a terrorist within our mits terrorizing this fair city. My sister was one of 14 victims last night.. innocent lives were turned into beasts, and we will find a cure and we will put a stop to the equalizer, this I swear on my sister's LIFE."
She stomped her hoof. The reporters all jumped up excited to ask questions as usual. 

"Mrs Kang, Mrs Kang, are we doomed? Mrs Kang, what will you do to fight back? Mrs. Kang is the cure ready yet...Mrs Kang, does that mean this disease is made in a lab?"

Suddenly the reporters all stopped as a long black familiar car drove up. Celistah looked at the car with skepticism. The driver of the car got out and walked over to let its owner out. The crowd stood quiet as Mr. Ghost came onto the scene. The crowd said nothing and made room for him as he walked up to the front of the stage. 


Mr ghost. Celestia frowned.

"Hello, Mrs. Kang. My deepest condolences for what has happened to your sister. He gave a sligh bow. And to all those who have also suffered."

"Oh thank you. But that isn't why you came here today is it?" She asked in a dry tone.

"Unfortunately no."

"What is it, I'm in the middle of addressing the city as mayor."

"Oh, that's the thing, Mrs Kang. While I do feel for your situation, and believe me I do. I am simply here to take your job." He smirked cockily.

With that, everyone gasped and turned to him. 

Twilight still watching the TV from her home, angrily raised her eyebrows but said nothing, as Celistah shook her head in confusion.

Mr. Ghost grabbed a mic from one of the reporters. "Listen well citizens of Pony vill. In these troubling times I must ask you, can you rely on your city's leadership? Now while it is true Celestia has just lost a member of her staff and family I have to ask, is she well enough to actually do what is necessary? Does she have a level head in all of this, or is the stress of running a city and seeing her own beloved sister turned into a chimera right before her eyes too much for her."

Mr. Ghost then turned around and got up on a chair so he could stand higher.

"For too long this disease has plagued our city. For too long,  we have put our faith in her leadership and look at where it has gotten us.  Too many innocent lives, two many families now have been torn apart due to all of this. And while I am a private man let me tell you, it wasn't just Luna who was one of the 14 victims last night. Why it was my own sister who also got mutated? I shall not reveal her name, simply put, were not close, but still, my own family is hurt, Why? Because of her." He pointed at Celistah. "She has failed in her duty to protect this city. She has failed all of you. Will you let her fail again? She orders the National Guard. Those who are not even part of our city to help. But this is our city. Our home  are we really going to stand down and let the government take over while we sit and wait for a terrorist to strike again."

He then pointed directly into a camera. "I say new leadership is needed, and yes I'm throwing my hat in the ring"
He said as he popped off his hat letting roll down his arm and catching it with his hoof. "But if not me that's fine. Just someone else. But before any other candidates decide to try to sit in that chair let me ask you this one question. Do you have a plan, because I do," he grinned, as he jumped off the chair, handed the mic back, and began to walk back to his car.
All the reporters tried to get his attention but he ignored them as he got in, the car taking off immediately.

The cameras still pointed at the spot that he left. 

In her home, Twilight narrowed her eyes at the television as she began questioning who Mr. Ghost, think he is to come in there and say such nonsense.
> Chapter 15 Unanswered Questions
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 15

February 16th ---- 12:01 am
The office doors opened as Mr. Ghost walked into the room along with his assistant who was trying to play it cool but the sweat on his brow gave way to his true emotions. Mr. Ghost did notice it, but decided to pay no heed as he sat at his new desk with a cocky smirk, 

Capper sat on the couch across from him, trying not to look nervous.

"You see Capper, I told you I would think of something." Mr. Ghost boasted as he began to go through the computer, ingnoring his assistant obvious state of discomfort.

"Yes, boss with you in charge, we'll have a much easier time gaining what we need," he replied and held out a flash drive.

Mr. Ghost snatched it joyfully and plugged it into his computer. "How goes the preparations for the tournament?" He asked.

Capper smoothed out his own hair as he simply stated, "Flyers have already been made sir."

Good, with these latest developments I had to make more moves than I would have liked, I drained my pockets to that heathen, so until the tournament, I will have no more funds for my research."

"Sir the tournament isn't for a few months". Capper expressed a bit of surprise.

"Yes I know," sighed the boss. "Until then I will have to make do with what I have.  Luckily it is our biggest fundraiser, and afterwards, I will no longer need to worry about funds at all."  He spoke dryly.

Capper said nothing and shifted his white onto the couch, Mr. Ghost joined him with his briefcase and began setting up a chess board. 

"So with us in like this how long do you think it will be before we accomplish your goals?" asked the cat, a bit quickly.

"Asking questions." Smirked the tall pony. "You know what they say about curiosity, don't you?"

"Oh, you never let that one go do you boss?" 

"I told you once before Capper, don't ask questions do as I say, and nothing more."

"I'm only asking for the sake of the city, sir,"  Capper smirked an impressive lie, it was clear he was asking about his own hide considering he failed.

"Ahh yes, the city. Tell me Capper how are you at chess," His boss said changing the subject.

"Decent sir. However, I've never been fond of the game."

"Oh, but you at least know the rules." He said smoothly.

"I prefer to make my own rules." The cat replied pretending to clean his claw.

"As do I capper but you see sometimes playing by the rules can be just as fun as playing against them, and there are some rules, you can never change, despite the annoyance.  For example, the king's power. Central but vulnerable, In the game of chess. The king rules yet it must be protected at all cost.  The one with true power under the command of the king is the queen In the game."  Mr. Ghost said as he placed the black queen on the board.

"Then there's the bishop. They can only move in certain directions. Always crooked.  But is useful nonetheless. Of course, when they use expires removing them is the best option."  He said knocking over the bishop.

"Rooks are a stronghold. Loyal to the end. Like a dog. But it is the pawns that truly decide the game. One must use their pawns carefully in order to lure out their opponent into the open."

"I need pawns, and I know just who to use for such an occasion."

"And what of me sir?" Asked capper as he looked a bit worried.

"You are much more than a pawn..no you are a knight." Mr. Ghost said picking up a black knight piece and placing it on the board. "The knight serves an impressive role. Being able to move in strange ways. His movements always are used to confuse the opponent. A knight can do this and so much more, a knight can infiltrate an enemy's borders and is tricky to take down. Worry not Capper I still have use for you yet." His boss grinned.

Capper seemed relieved about this news. "So you would like me to infiltrate our opponent then?"

"Not yet. You see first we must know who we are dealing with. You are only looking at the board one-way boy. Chess is always a good start to understanding the fundamentals of battle.  But it's always a lot more complicated than that. it isn't black and white. There is also," he picked up another knight this time grey. "Grey. Red," he placed a red pawn. "Blue," he placed a blue bishop, "green, and so many more," he placed a green rook.

"A true master of the game knows how to manipulate not only his own pieces but those of the other teams until he wins the entire game." Mr. Ghost stroked his beard.

"We must use all resources including pieces of the other side to figure that out. Which brings me back to my pawns," he said taking white pawns and placing in front of the black pieces as if they were black instead.

"Your much too valuable to throw out willy-nilly, For now, we sit and wait and let the pawns do the work from here."

"And who are these pawns you speak of sir?" Capper asked with a raised eyebrow. Mr. Ghost grew a rather evil smirk in response, as he stared at the pawn in front of him.





February 23, 2:00 pm
Filly second rushed through the town as quick as a flash. She was so fast she had no problem running up the side of a building and meeting up with the others.

"Any sign of her," asked Zap."

"Nope, but surgery sweets are on sale, as is the dress market down Maple Street." She smiled.

"Pinky, we're supposed to be looking for mutants, not shopping," Zap told her.

"Oh, I know I just had the time to look for a split second... And when I say split second I mean split second, She grinned.

Zap rolled her eyes but smiled anyway.

"I just don't get it." Marvelous began. "How do chimeras keep popping up and disappearing?"

"Well at least since we took the job there have been fewer chimera attacks", Raidence chimed in.

"Yes but, with the most recent differences, oh I just don't know," saddle rager contributed to the conversation.

"Has anyone checked up on Shadow Star,"  asked Radiance.

"Oh, you know how she is," Zapp responded.  "Some group leader she turned out to be." 

"She's under a lot of pressure Zap, cut her some slack". Marvilouce told her. "She's hunting down her aunt at the moment." Marvilouce took a look at Fillysecond and sighed. "In her hoves I'd do the same," she said with a determination in her voice.

"Well that doesn't mean she should have to do this alone, we're a team right," Zap replied.

"Right. Filli second take another look around the city, Zpp take flight, see what you can find in the air. Raidence and Saddle " make sure you listen to police scanners again, see if anything changes.  


"Who put you in charge," Zap complained but had a joking grin on her face. Marvilouce chuckled at that.

"And what are you going to do?" Asked Saddle Rager.

I'm going to try and get in contact with Twilight, see what she's been up to."





Twilight sat staring at two computers one was her own, containing all her research, on everything she was interested in, the other had a window opened full of old documents of tax and payments from the banks of the city.

Twilight narrowed her eyes as she looked at one, There was a deposit of three thousand dollars to what was claimed as a charity event made by a politician. The name on the bill was Don Sparkle. Twilight clicked on a page that would show who would have received the money and only two thousand were received by the children's fund, The question was where did the thousand other dollars go that was presented by Mr. Sparkle.

She sighed as she uttered the words, "Dad what were you up to?" She shook her head. The problem was her father was gone for years now, yet it was clear by the dates that money kept disappearing,  not much a few hundred dollars here and there barely recognizable unless carefully looked at, could have been mistaken for basic none reports of absorption by parties moving the cash and taking their fair share. Nothing wrong with that, if not confusing for not being tracked.

Twilight sighed as she tried to put together this odd puzzle as she remembered who gave her the computer in the first place.





February 17th 9:00 am 

Sitting in his office the new mayor was going through files on his computer, it was only a few nights after he took office. when he felt an odd draft of wend, from an open window he knew was closed just a second ago. He stopped for a moment and smiled without looking. 

"I've been expecting you." Shadow Star.

Shadow Star took a seat across from the desk.  "You invited us so here I am.  What do you want Mr. Ghost," she said trying to disguise her voice.

Mr. Ghost turned the computer around and offered it to her.  "Here, full access to all the files I have access to. Including some the Mayer doesn't have but I, as a bank associated do."

"You're just handing me these," She raised an eyebrow.

"Yep."

"Why?" She said unconvinced.

"Take the laptop, the whole thing. I downloaded as much details as I could onto it." He smirked.

"What's your game!"

"Game?" He smiled a toothy grin.  "Why the only game of course.  One that only the survivor wins. And I am quite the survivor." He stood st up. 

Twilight hated to admit it but his height was rather intimidating. Even to her, and she was a chimera.

"I need soldiers, and not foreign to the land. I need those willing to fight for what's right and protect the people of the city. You fit the bill i=quiet well." 

"I'm not working for you."

"I never said you were." He said finally walking around the seat and over to his chessboard. "Your vigilantes, a group completely on the outside."  He picked up a dark blue crystal pawn chess piece and moved it to the middle of the chessboard. 

"I don't know who the equalizer is. I am a banker and I know most transactions but," he turned on his health. "There are funds that come and go that completely disappear from my knowledge. The only ones who can do that is another person with access to such files."

"So another banker?"

"Not necessarily," Mr ghost then took a step closer to Shadow Star and whispered in her ear. "I think it's one of the high politicians in the city, But who I know not, I'll leave that up to you to figure out."  He then casually walked away as if she wasn't in the room at all. 

"And how do I know your not behind this."

Mr. Ghost stopped just inches from the doorway out.  "Skeptical of everyone, that's good. I'll emit I used this opportunity to siege power in my city, just like any politician would." He turned around with a look of boredom.  "But do not think for a second that I don't care about my home. You're a chimera, just like these others, Innocent, you didn't deserve this now, did you." He smiled a wicked smile. "But sometimes we don't get what we want. Do what you can Shadow Star.  May the best creature or pony win." He said before he walked out the door leaving Twilight confused about his motivation.






The computer had all sorts of files dating back to when the previous mayor first took office. She was the mayor for over a decade. Twilight sighed at the thought of what these missing funds could mean. "Someone who worked for mayor Celestia was taking funds from the city and using them for who knows what. Mr. Ghost seemed sure this would lead them to the equalizer, but who knows about that? No, what I really need to do is a hold of funds recorded by Chaos vill and compare and contrast, hmm perhaps something Dash could do for me." She spoke in her head.

"So Twi did, you find anything?"  Applejack's voice caught her attention.

"Oh hey, I didn't hear you come in. No not really," Twilight sighed. Twilight looked at her friend's strange lion-like main.  It looked bushy and furry, strange tho since female lions didn't have a Maine. 

He was doing this for more than wanting to play the game of course. It was a good distraction for Spike who had his adopted mother missing.

"Haha I got a seven, my shield spell holds."  Spike grinned and swung his arms out.

"Ok ok but if I roll an 8, my fire-breathing dragon will take out your shield spell in two seconds flat." He rolled the dice and it only hit a seven.

"Ha were evenly matched," Spike commented before he picked up the dice, setting a claw on his chin trying to think of his next move.

Twilight finally gave a smile at the sight of the two playing their game as AJ chuckled and said" Boys,"

"I'm just glad to see Spike happy," Twilight replied, anyway, she closed the book. And began gathering her things. "It seems I'm just going in circles here, I'm stuck, and there's no way out." She scoffed. "I mean this makes no sense, even with all my knowledge goat horns don't spit out fire and ice", she rolled her eyes. "Thires got to be something more, something all chimera have in command Just what, what is it, I have no idea."

"Yeah well, what about what Dash found out about that bar," asked AJ.

"Me and Spike both looked into it, thires nothing about the guy who owns that bar.  Shining said as Spike rolled the dice 

"Yeah the only thing we found is that it belongs to a company called Ghost Labs, but every time we search that up we just find weirdos looking into the paranormal." Spike shrugged. "I cast my time freeze spell."

Just then as if on cue Dash and Rarity walked in, arguing by the sound of it.

No daring do is an archaeologist, not a grave robber.

"I never said she was," Rarity retorted, "but she is far more than just an archeologist she's clearly working for some spy organization."

"Spy organization, ha, next you're gonna tell me she's in love with Larry the lizard." On the outside she was playing it as cool as can be, but I side she was squealing out the fact that rarity was right and that she was working directly under her hero, but telling her that would only involve her. Something her father forbid.

"Well, of course, she is, darling their romantic tension can be cut with a knife and spread it on bread."

Dash rolled her eyes at that. "Daring Do has nothing to do with him, besides she's not a spy like he is!" 

"Will you two shut it," Twilight said covering her ears. Really what in the world are you arguing about, Twilight set her hooves on her hips.

"Rarity here thinks daring do is in love with Larry the lizard from the lizard lands." Dash pointed her hoof at her.

Rarity rolled her eyes in response. "Dash thinks she's just an archaeologist, but it is clear from her history in the books she was a spy, trying to stop great evil artifacts from getting into the wrong hands." 

Twilight's face hoofed as she rolled her eyes not caring about a fictional book. "Will you guys just give it a rest, I have a headache and none of you are making it better," she said as she walked over to the fridge to get a drink.

"Fine, it doesn't matter anyway since the books are over." Rarity said.

"What!" Dash yelled out. "What do you mean over!"

"Oh, uh," she nervously smiled. "I mean the last book, umm," she tried to think of an excuse.

"Thire not over, this is only the seventh volume." 

"Dash, you haven't read the end of the new book have you." Rarity asked.

"I would, but currently I have been busy. With spying  why." 

"Well, it's just that umm Daring Do died."

"What!!!" Dash responded with anger in her eyes they began to glow amber as only a chimeras would. "That can't be right," she ran past Rarity and into the other apartment She grabbed her copy of the book and came right back flipping to the last page of it. She read with a bit of a mumble at first but soon grew louder as she reached the of the book.




Daring Do stood at the end of the collapsing rope bridge over a large chasm. Larry the lizard who was a dragon flapped his wings as hard as he could, trying to evade the oncoming airplane of crazy doctor Catie, in his claws he held the precious cargo, the key to atom city, as the evil doctor came closer and closer to him fearing the worst he through the key to her. 

Daring do caught it and nearly fell off the bridge just as the plane crashed into Larry. 

With a mighty ball of fire as a terrible shock wave blasted through the key out of her hand, she was about to jump off the bridge and catch it when she heard the painful scream of Larry. She turned to see him falling asleep well and with a mighty. Leapt she forgot the key and her mission trying to catch him as the ball of fire surrounded both her the evil doctor and Larry.





Dash turned the page, "What, what thires nothing, that's it, she just dies!!!"

Twilight rolled her eyes OK that's enough, "Look unless Daring do can somehow find out about the equalizer, I don't want to hear any more about it understand!" Twilight yelled out.

"But," Dash began but stopped when Twilight glared at her.

"Oh alright fine, what has you so worked up anyway." Dash retorted.

"Sorry," Twilight grumbled as she laid back on the couch. "It's just that I've been trying to figure out who the equalizer is through these old bank funds the mayor gave me. He believes that somehow the equalizer was taking money and might have worked for my aunt when In office."

"Wait someone close to your aunt may be the equalizer?" Rarity questioned.

"That's what she just said," Dash replied annoyed.

Rarity ignored her and began to think. "My father", she said in a hushed tone.

"What does your father have to do with any of this," Dash complained.

"No, no listen. My father, we know that the guy who turned me into a chimera, the one behind everything not shining, he said my father would be able to give him access to files he needed." 

Twilight raised an eyebrow.

"Yeah so," Dash said genuinely confused, she was no longer upset, just not following.

"So, Dash what if my dad, somehow, he's involved." 

"Your dad's the equalizer?" Dash questioned.

"No, no that's too simple, but... He could be unknowingly giving someone the wrong info, the equalizer could be using my dad."

Twilight jumped up and ran to the computer, She quickly scanned the pages. 

"Twilight what are you looking for." Rarity asked.

"Rarity I'm going to need bank reports from your father, "

"Bank reports?"

"Is that all you can do? Copy what people say as a question?" Dash snorted.

Rarity ignored her teasing and continued, "I have access to the family accounts, Let me just sign in on my phone," she said pulling it out, "ah here we go," she handed Twilight the phone, who scanned them. "It might take a few days to compare and contrast, if not a few weeks."

Apple Jack sighed. "Is it just me or is this getting more complicated by the second? there's too many questions here and not enough answers." 

"Yeah," Pinky said coming out of nowhere. "Who is the equalizer, why are they making chimeras in the first place, how are they doing it, what's Twilight family has to do with it, why is the Rarity family involved, what do chimera have in common, and how does chaos vill fit into any of this?"  She shrugged. 

"Pinky where did you come from," asked Spike. 

"From the window. I also brought Fluttershy," she grinned.

Flutershy shook her head at that but said nothing. 

"dumb question," Spike muttered. 

"Well, I know one question I have," Dash spoke out. "Why on earth is A.K. Yearling killing off daring do and not writing any more books? I'm going to get to the bottom of this." 

Rarity sighed, "This again, and how do you plan to do that."

"By going to her myself, we're actually pretty good friends believe it or not. Trust me."

Rarity rolled her eyes, "Can you believe this  Fluttershy," Rarity tried to invite Fluttershy to the conversation. But Fluttershy didn't respond as she too was lost in her own thoughts. 

"Fluttershy," repeated Rarity, finally getting the mare's attention.

"Hmm, what?" She asked in her tiny voice.

rarity shook her head. My, My Fluttershy what has you so occupied tonight?

"I'm going to get to work on finding a connection, Twilight told the room, "Pinky any sign of my aunt?" 

"Nope, sorry, it's like all the chimera from that night just disappeared.," Except me of course.

Spike sighed sadly  at that, seeing this shining smile. "Hay will find her, in the meantime im going to use my dragon to cook your wizard." he chuckled.

Spike's smiled returned, "Not if I use my wizard to overcome your dragon", he picked up the dice and the two returned to their game.

"Well, I gotta head out," huffed Dash.

"Where you going," asked AJ.

"Chaos Vill has a delivery at the docs and I'm one of the volunteers. See ya."  She shrugged before heading out.

Rarity shook her head viscerally, "I can't believe we're so close to figuring all this out, and here we are not a step closer. My father is a director for the ESA. Oh, I wish I could just access his files and figure out the truth." She argued.

Just then Twilight's eyes rose. "Rarity!" She screamed happily, "you're a genius!"

"Oh, why thank you Twilight, but I don't follow."

"Your bank reports will help me surely, but I also need more information about my own dad. If we could sneak into the ESA we could find out this and so much more." Smiled twilight.

"Sneaking into the ESA, have you gone mad?" AJ expressed.

"Ok, I know it's a stretch," Twilight rolled her eyes.

"But one we could take if it comes to that." Rarity smiled

"Fluttershy please tell me I am  not the only one who's gone insane," AJ asked bewildered by the others.

But once again Fluttershy was not paying attention at all. 

"Fluttershy," AJ repeated gaining her attention, slightly startling her.

"Huh, what?" She asked. 

"Wow, Rarity's right You sher do got something on your mind, what is it?" AJ asked.

"Oh, uh it's nothing," she smiled.

"Speaking of which how is she doing." Asked Rarity referring to Celistia.

Spike answers with, "She's ok but heartbroken. She decided to go back to the capital with her husband. She wanted me to join but there's no way I could leave here." 

Twilight gave the little lizard a hug. "You know your more than welcome to stay with your big cousin." 

"Big sister you mean." Spike smiled.

"If she's your big sis then I'm your big bro squirt, We got to have a guy's night sometimes just the two of us." Shining chuckled. 

"Yeah well, I know what you can do for guys' night," Twilight replied. 

"What's that?" Asked spike.

"I need the both of you to wrangle up some workout equipment."

"Why?"

"Because last time I got my flank handed to me," she sighed as she struggled to stand up. "Most chimeras are just wild beasts, we can handle that but that cat, Whoever he was, was able to fight. And I mean fight. We need to start getting stronger, working out, and learning some martial arts. Because if we don't I don't think we stand a chance." 

"Well totally be able to fight them off." Said Spike excitedly.

Twilight looked at Spike with a frown. 

"What is it?" Asked Spike.

Twilight sighed. "Look Spike you've been a big help but this is getting more and more dangerous and I don't want you on the streets."

"But."

"Nope Twis right kido,"  Shining backed her up.

"Same goes for you," Twilight  said blankly 

"What, why?"

"Same reason."

"Twilight I'm an adult."

"Yeah, and I thought you were dead for years! She yelled back with her eyes beginning to turn. "I'm not gonna lose you or anyone else to this. You're not a chimera you just a pony with a freaky robo eye!" 

The room stood quiet for a moment. The only sound was Twilight breathing a bit heavily from her anger. "Umm, Twilight."Rarity tried. 

"I'm not saying that you can't help I'm just saying I want you guys to stay safe alright." She rolled her eyes.

"We know". Spike smiled and hugged his sister. Making her chuckle.

Flutershy watched as a strange feeling began to grow in the pit of her stomach as the TV in the background announced the new mayor's arrival.





Mr. Ghost stood at the stand addressing the city as the new mayor. No one even tried to fight him for it. 

"As your mayor of this city, I said I would stop these chimera attacks and I meant it. The last mayor foolishly almost tried to capture the heroes of this city. I, I shall use them. Yes, that is right. The heroes of harmony, they are chimera, they are citizens just like us but with the power to stand up to these threats. I invite them to keep up the good work. I wish to work with them. All my knowledge and information I want to give to them. My resources as well. Now I know what you are thinking. Thire chimera. How can we trust them? But let me ask you this Why can't we? They have shown their loyalty to the safety of that city and I plan to work with them."

"Our task force shall now be put under their control.  And they need not worry of being arrested if they are I will personally see to their freedom. Their identity they may keep secret. If I had such strange deformities I wouldn't want my identity out either... Here's to the heroes of harmony. Hears to the citizens of this city..and I would like to personally invite them to my office whenever they are free to do so."  Smirked the cocky mayor.





Fluttershy stared at the TV lost in her own mind. It's been a few weeks since she last talked to him. And the last time she did talk to him it wasn't like there conversation was very long. She wanted to clear up the entire kiss thing, make it clear that she was drunk and out of her mind and only wanted to be friends. But was that actually true? Could she actually have growing feelings for the guy, and if so why?

He did save her in the alleyway, although she didn't seem to have them then. He was always in his own way kind to her if not a bit arrogant. She let her mind wonder if he would let his guard down for even a second and just dropped the act, if she could actually like him. His true self showed through small moments during thire time together, and while it hasn't been that long she come to think of him as a close friend despite his reluctance. But then she saw his scars. She found herself overtaken by emotion when she saw them and actually cried. Why, why did she cry? She asked herself. Was it true? Did she actually have now growing feelings for the infamous Mr. Ghost?

She cleared her throat with a cough. "I'm uh, I'm just gonna go get some air," she told her friend and headed out the door.

"Hmm, well, that was something," Pinky expressed, "I wonder what's got her all tied up." 

"Who knows," Twilight shrugged, "she's been like that for the past few weeks, Right now it doesn't matter, that's a puzzle to solve for another day, one at a time please," she pleaded sarcastically before took heading to her room. "I'm going to go for a jog. If we were going to fight in that tournament I want us all in tip top shape." She ordered her team.
> chapter 16 Break through
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

February 23rd  10:00

"So daring do just jumps off a bridge and falls to her death trying to save her friend?' Asked the lizard carrying a creat over.

"Yeah, just like that," said the rainbow mane pony who also carried a crate by her. "I mean I get she wants to retire but writing the end of the story like that, just hurts so many of the fans who're out thire hard earn earnings, and life into that creation. You know what I mean." Dash complained.

"I do, thanks by the way for helping us unload these." We're running a bit understaffed due to most of us getting ready for the tournament.  She said as she watched her brother put up a large banner across the entrance to a ware house.

"No problem I get it,I get it. Dash said as she laid a crate onto a truck. The sound of seagulls a over her head. She was down at the docks unloading boxes for smolder. .

"What's in these things any way she questioned."

"Hmm, oh you know. Shipments of goods for the boneless. Bought graciously and donated by Mr Cheeze, of course once in our care, his name will be removed as always. "

Dash smiled at that. "You guys really do like helping don't you."

Smolder sat back and popped open a canned drink handing Dash one and opening one for herself. "Long ago things weren't always so nice. Me and my brother used to live east but due to our dad losing a job we ended up moving to the south side of town in the slumps.  To stay safe we had to join one of the dance gangs that accepted lizards since it seemed most lizards weren't accepted anywhere else.  We were just kids. Trying to stay alive." She brought the drink to her mouth but didn't drink yet. "We just wanted someone to help us. And our cries were answered when he came along."

"Cheese," asked Dash, Smolder gulped down her drink.  Before speaking, yet didn't answer dashes questions. "now we help others, others like us who need it."

"So gangs." Asked Dash trying to squeeze more info out of her.

"The south side used have a lot of gangs, but now we all realize how stupid it was and try to do better for our fellow citizens.  She crunched up her can and tossed it in the trash. Still, you can see the remnants of it, the way the south side is separated. Why do some of us where biker jackets and others where chains and suits?"

Dash took in that thought as she remembered the info she got that night from sonburst. The bar belongs to a guy who beat a bunch of gang members. It seemed he then proceeded to take control of the entire south side of town, yet no one could tell her who was in charge, Even if asked who owned the bar all Smolder would say is She does or Chaos Vill does.

"So why are we having here at the docks." Dash asked trying to change the subject.

"Oh that's beacuse this is the only place large enough to host it. We usually host them at the bar but this time we have too big of a group interning. Some are even traveling by train and will be here the day of"

Then Dash cautiously thought of how to ask her next questions without looking to suspend

"So, do you know anything about a place called ghost labs?"

Smolder looked at her, a bit of a bored look in the eye. "Ghost Labs just owns the building and land, I own the bar."

"Who is Ghost Labs then." Asked dash.

" you sure ask a bunch of questions." Smolder remarked.

"Oh uh sorry I just wanted to know more about what I'm signing up for." She smiled.

"I told you this is a non-profit organization. We don't do that stuff. As for ghost labs, they are apart of Chaos Vill. I told you, the bar and all of this belongs to Chaos Vill."

"Right, Right, sorry."

Smolder smiled at Dash... "I know it seems silly, but the reason why there isn't any information to give, is because some would like to stay anonymous. We have nothing to hide we just want our good deeds to speak for themselves, you got to get with the program." she elbowed dash in a friendly way. "Now go and get that last crate off the boat for me ok, I'm gonna talk with my bro for a sec."

Dash did as was asked and headed back over to the boat to get the job done, she never noticed she was carefully being watched by a cat standing in the docks operating tower.  Capper narrowed his eyes as he heard his companion counting the last of his money.

"Seven, eight nine, ah yes, yes it all seemed to be there," said Mr. Cableron. "Tell your boss as always it's a pleasure doing business with him." He said snarky. 

'You certain no one knows about the true shipment. Asked capper."

"We've done this how many times, and how many times have we've gotten caught? "The pony assured the cat. "Besides, if anything goes wrong it will be cheese that takes the fall not your boss, it's why we set it up that way remember," he chuckled."Your boss sure is a genius, I have to admit, last thing I'd ever want to be on is his bad side." The pony smirked, causing Capper roll his eyes. "From here on out the rest is up to you."Cableron said and walked away with a duffle bag full of money.

"Well then I'm off work," Capper smiled cheerfully at the thought, as he began to take off, a thought crossed the cats mind. "Hmm I wonder why she hasn't been around in a bit."

As he did, one of the works who were currently operating a crane  raised an eyebrow at the odd pair. She was a dark purple pony, with a white hat and a khakis jacket.

"Hmm cableron, what kinda deal did you make this time," she questioned as she got off the machine used a grappling hoos and  swing down from her hight of the building down to the ground of the docks ducking behind one of the many shipping containers that the dock was filed with.

She landed with a roll and took a breath. "Woo, who said your to old for stunts," she smirked to herself feeling cool. She then crept up to a wooden crate that was inside a shipping container. From her belt she pulled a hammer and undid the nailed on one end of it quickly, undoing the lid. Once she got it off she took a peak inside, she gasped at the sight of it but then heard some one yell hay! She looked up to see a blue pony standing in the door way. 


"Dash, dammit I could of killed you." She expressed angrily.

"Sorry" Dash said a bit surprised. "What are you doing here any way?"

"I could ask you the same question," shadow placed her hoves on her hips.

"Uh i'm helping move this shipment." Dash Said as if it were obvious.

"Yes well do you know what your moving zap."

Dash shrugged making the dark violent pony sigh. "You got alot or learn. Take a look." She told dash.

Dash did as instructed and and as soon as she saw what was in the creat her face went pale. "Guns! We're moving guns!"

"Not just any guns, sniper rifles the type used for long range shooting, like the kind that  the equalizer would definitely use."

"Oh, god this bad." Dash mutterd.

"No really." Shadow replied. sarcastically in her usual dull voice. "Listen up zap, For years now ive been tracking down the chaos king, it seems hes going by the equalizer now, that or the equalizer is working for him one or the other. Hes the king of chaos and the leader of chaos vill, they'll lead you to believe thire only good Samaritans helping the city, but the truth is thire a group that Aries out of the south side of town nearly a decade ago. Before that thire were several gangs, about eight or nine of them, most of which had a head who was one of the higher class, thats how they made thire money in this  city. Gang fights spread across far and wide, it was a dangerous town despite it being one of the most wealthiest city in equestria, with some of the best shcool district in the country.  Well one day alot of thoes heads went missing, at the same time alot of the gang members were found beaten to a pulp and thoes who weren't stoped fighting, many would like you to believe its beacuse the world got a little better after the war ended. When in actual fact its more likely some one came in, some one with more power that shook the place up and built an empire. Now this cities crim rate is on the lowest its ever ben, reason why is beacuse thires only one crime boss left, the chos king, and who ever is left  has bowed down to him or has already gone missing.'

"Ten years, how long have you been after this guy?"

"Since it all began ten years ago." She mutterd. "I had a family, three kids, my youngest being a daughter who would be your age if she were alive. She  exhaled. For them I need to take him down."

Dash eyes widden a bit at this. She couldn't see the ponies she new flat out murdering anyone. You said smolder was an elite, how do you know that."


"Ive been keeping a close eye on chaos vill and thire deals, how ever when ever i get close to the truth its always escapes me.  The Chaos lord has four divisions of his business. One leader per division.  One  trade, Cheese Sandwich is head of it and keeps trade routes between  all income. 2ed division, recruits, every single member is known and recorded by Smolder Flame and her brother, who look like hardworking bikers at a bar, but were infact part of one of the nastiest gangs before the last decade. The lizards of hell, were know to torture and harm anyone who got in thire way.She and her brother once were leaders of that group, now they work under the lord of chaos. Dont let thire friendly exterior fool you, thire dangerous. 

Dash noded, but felt a bit apprehensive to believe that.

Third division, transport, all these have to be carefully maneuver,  you'll often find a good doc playing politics in all of this. Doctor Cornelius Sonburst handles most of that. 

Finale division  is communications. the man involved with this division is also king chosen 2ed in command, giving orders straight from the top himself,  a cat, but in the ten years i have been working on this, his name has never once came up. all i know is that hes the one who would often be the one gathering info and delivering info making deals and trading cash for the king himself."

"And whos the king. got a name," asked dash.

Ak Yearling looked away, hes as tricky to track as could ever be. he has his dirty hands looking as clean as a childs. i do have a name, but forgive me if i dont tell you, it's a name thats jard for me to say. She stuttered.

"As long as you got a name.' dash smirked, but truly she didn't want to push shadow any more. 

"So what about the equalizer, what about the chimera stuff,"

"I dont know how he does it, but i am more then sertin he creates the syrum that transformers ponies into chimera."

" By the way about thoes books, I get it if you want to retire but seriously, can't you write a better ending for daring do.'

Shadow rolled her eyes. "Here's a lesson for ya kid. Learn this now," she grabbed dash by the color of her shirt and pulled her to her face till they were at eye level.

"Not every story has a happy ending." She told her In a deep tone.  She then tossed dash aside, "learn that and you might just grow up a bit,  now cloes up that crate and get moving before some one sees us." She demanded.

Dash stood a bit perplexed. She wanted to argue it was her who opened the box, but new to keep her mouth shut and did as she was told.






Flutershy was walking down the street trying to ease her mind in any way she could. But as she walked the thought of ghost arms around her and thire kiss began to haunt her. 

A penny for your thoughts, said a familiar voice which surprised her out of her daze. She looked up to see the tall slender car who stood Infront of her.

"Oh Mr. Capper, what brings you here," she questioned, "did Mr. Ghost send you," She grew a bit excited at the thought of him, and it showed through her voice.

Capper smirked at the happiness he heard in her voice at the more mention of his boss. "No Mrs. Breeze, he doesn't even know I am here, I came hoping to have a word with you, if you don't mind."

"Oh," she said sounding a bit disappointed it wasn't Mr. Ghost that sent him. "Sure, I guess."

He smiled and turned the other way, she followed him around the corner, a bit apprehensive. "So uh, what's this about?" She asked a bit nervous.

Caper continued his wall and kept his eyes forward. In a Cheerful tone he responded, "nothing much, I just wanted to ask you about my boss, what are your thoughts of him?"

Fluttershy was cought off guard by that. Of all the times to be asked about her thoughts on Mr ghost. She took in a deep  breath and let it out as she decided the best the corse of action was to be honest here. With a some what longing smile she answered,  "I think he's rather nice. A very kind gentleman, if not a bit strange."

"Strange, strange how?"

"Oh, I don't know, he just, she bit her lip. I feel like he's acting or something like he's hiding something. Tell me Capper what do you think?"

Capper half chuckled, "I think you right. I think he's hiding from his past."

"His past?"

"The boss has never had it easy. Even so, I never seen him show his true feelings for anything, anything except muffins." He laughed.

Which made flutershy giggle a bit, as she pictured in her mind him with his goofy grin eating his favorite breakfast.

Capper finally turned to her, "forgive me if I cut to the chase,"

Flutershy saw how serious his expression was. "Where are you going with this," she asked a bit concerned.

"I never, not once seen anyone, get true emotions from the boss," he said slow and drawn out. but there has been a few cracks in that facade of his recently, "I've seen him smile a genuine smile, I've heard him laugh a genuine laugh," he narrowed his eyes, "I've seen the way he looks at you."

The Capper stopped Infront of her, catching her off guard.

"Tell me Mrs breeze what are you trying to do?" He asked darkly, almost as if it was a threat. "How do you feel about the boss?"

Fluttershy instinctually shrunk back a little frightened, but as she thought about his words she realized what he was asking and why, the reason was so blindingly obvious.  She relaxed if only slightly and her face softened. "You really do care for him, don't you?"

It was Cappers turned to grow surprised he raised an eyebrow but quickly placed it back down. "He's like a father to me. You know how he was made a lord."


"Yes, his acts of bravery in the war. I read an article about it once."

"Yes, well he saved a group of children who were orphaned due to the war. I was one of them. Since then I've been his assistant for nearly a decade, The things I've seen him do, the things he's gone through," Capper shook his head. "He acts like it's all a joke but I've never seen anyone fight more for what he believes," than Mr. Ghost.  

Capper set his paws in the pocket of his jacket, satisfied with her answer, he walked away leaving Flutershy to get back to her work.

Capper sighed and turned around. 'I encourage you, I do, he deserves so much more. But if your planning to hurt him." Capper grumbled, and clenched his fist.

The message was clear, perhaps to clear. However flutershy couldn't help but smile at how sincere capper was. "Thank you Capper."

Satisfied with his actions the cat set his paws in his jacket and left with out another word. Leaving Fluttershy once again to her own thoughts.





Fluttershy was now siting on the couch, her mind compleatly a lost on what to do. In the back ground was th sound of Twilight tinkering with her time machine, her plans for the device spread out all over her bed room.   When she was finished with her rench she looked over some calculations she had on her computer. 'Hmm now, if I could just make enough energy to past the speed of light I should be able to time travel." She set a pen to her chin. "But the energy to do that." She then walked over to what was left of the strange goo that mutated them all.  It's energy out out was close to what she needed for time travel. She only needed perhaps half a teaspoon to make it work. But she had so little of the strange material left, she couldn't risk using it. She then examined a pepper that was siting by it. "Hmm, it's DNA structure is bizarre, but it is DNA none the less. Strange that gives off that kinda power." She said as she grabbed a soda.  With it in her hoof she stoped in looked at it.. xHmm warm. I'll fix that."Her eyes went yellow and she blasted the cam with an ice spray turning it cold again. She took a drink as she thought to herself, "what kind of creature has a goat horn and can blast ice rays and fire beams from it."

Sudently thire was nock on her door. "It opened to reveal Rarity."

"Hay twilight did you find anything about my father yet.'

"No, sorry ive been busy."

"Looks like it," Rarity laughed at the sight of her room. "Good golly is that your time machine." Rarity asked swing it for the first time.

" yep, just something for fun, it's never gonna work besides I really do need to put it down and figure out more about us and the chimera."

Just then they heared pinky rummaging through the fridge looking for ice cream. "Its in the back pinky, twilight called out with a smile already knowing what she was looking for."

Pinky ears perked up with that and instantly looked in the back. "Oh found it." She replied.

Twilight and rarity just shook thire heads an her antics with grins and she pulled out a tun of ice cream. Then Twilight noticed fluttershy who was deep in thought as she pet her bunny rabbit.

"Shes still like that." Twilight whisperd to rarity.

"Actually i think i might have an idea as to why, she smiled. Rarity chuckled. "Do you mind distracting pinky so i can talk with her one on one. "

Twilight shrugged, "not like thats gonna be hard." She replied sarcastically and walked away.

Rarity walked over to flutershy, startling her as she didnt even notice she was standing there. 'Oh sorry I  didnt mean to scare you, im about to go over and ask what's dash been up to, why dont you come with me."Fluttershy a bit shyly didn't say a word. Just agreed. 

The two friends walked out of the  apartment and into the hall. It was a short walk since dash and apple jacks apartment was just the next door across from them.

Flutershy nearly walked into the door not releasing  rarity had stoped to open it. She looked up just in time embarrassment written on her face.

"Oh dear me flutershy this guy must be something if your not even paying attention.' Rarity  commented with a sly expression.

"Huh, no, no, its  uh, um..."

Rarity laughed. "I knew it. Oh my who is he." She asked. Fluttershy jumped back from her friend a bit, with a nervous expression. 'Oh come now, this guy must be incredible if your willing to give your heart to him."

"My, my heart". She screeched in a tiny voice. Rarity shook her head. "Let me guess you haven't even considered it have you."

Flutershy raised her head a bit in shock, but knowing thire was no denying it she finally decided to open up a bit. "Ok, ok so thires this friend of mine, we sort a kissed and-

"Kissed," Rarity gasped. 'dear me, fluttershy i didnt know you had it in ya."

Fluttershy grew a cross face. At that Rarity realized they were out in the open, this was a private conversation and they were alone so long far as the walls were thick, which wasnt much. "Sorry," she replied.

Flutershy continued her expression turning back to one of worry. "You see that was a while ago and since then we haven't had time to talk hes been busy with work, and so have I, being an intern, collage and a part time superhero."Rarity I just dont think this is a good time." She shook her head.

"Thires never a right time."

This cought fluttershy off guard, she returned her view to her friend who wore a genuine friendly smile.

"Ive known you for how long, and you never been interested in any pony, thire is never a right time for love, not unless you make the time."

Flutershy stood in silence as she took in her friends advice.

With a giggle Rarity continued. "Its nearly dinner dear, im sure hes almost off work, why dont you go to him, go to him right now."

Flutershy was slow to comprehend what rarity was saying, but when she finally did she tried to make another excuse. "But."

"No buts just go, you can thank me latter," Rarity winked. 

Fluttershy was slow at first a bit in a dazz however she slowly warmed up to the idea, and with a mighty nod, she agreed to it, and began to walk away. With every step she took she gained more and more confidence, ready to face Mr. Ghost for what will be either the last time, or the first time in f many.

Rarity watched as she left a smile on her face, she gave a happy shake of her head before entering Dash's apartment. 





Twilight looked at her computer at the diffrent files, tho she could barley pay attention as she listens to pinky pie go on and on about some new recipes she wanted to try. If that wasn't bad enough thire was also the two loud mouths playing thire bored game right across from her. 

She sighed and wonders, where is AJ when you need her, out loud as she picked up a cup of noodles.

Oh she went back to her home town to visit her sister silly, she already told us that yesterday, but she'll be back tonight." pinky smiled. "Come to think of it she placed a hoof on her chin I wonder where's dash, and for that matter Fluttershy and rarity." 

"Dash I hope gets here soon she should of been back an hour ago. Shining any new info on the ghost labs yet."

Shining picked up the dice, "nope, none of those ghost labs have anything to do with that bar." He rolled an eight. "Ha the dragon freezes you with its freeze  freeze blast from with its horn what will you do now?" He questioned the lizard Infront of him, spike smirked, "I have a fire spell just for that." 

At the sound of this twilights eyes widen. "Wait, shining what did you just say?"

"Ghost labs have nothing to do with the bar."

"No, no what did you say about the dragon?"
Twilight asked bewildered.

"Oh uh, I used a spell that the dragon knows to freeze spike in place."

"Freeze," twilight said with a shiver. "A horn that can freeze."

She turned around muttering the words "a horn that can freeze as she walked away."

"Uh Twilight." They asked, but she didn't answer instead she just took off into the library searching for a book.

"Ok here we go again," shining  exhaled.

"Yep we lost her." Spike dead paned. "Now back to the game," he smiled happily.

Pinky looked between Twilight, and the boys and shrugged, "Alright boys have a y room for one more player." She asked. Which the two smiled.





As the sun began to set for the day Capper walked into the office of the mayor.

"Well?" Asked his boss in a dull tone.

'Misson successful sir. The inventory all delivered and set on the Ghost train."

Mr Ghost smiled at that. "Good, and what of our little spy."

"Dash Rainbow and the other mutants haven't got a clue. Sir if I may ask, I thought you said you were done with them, so why have you let them in so far into your operation."

"Hmm questioning me are we,"Mr ghost said with a sly grin that unnerved capper.

"Just curious is all sir, forgive me I am a cat."

Mr ghost chuckled. "Simple capper, keep your friends close and your enemies closer. Thire pawns nothing More, by the time they learn anything useful I well have already won this war."

"Mhmm, and what of .mrs Breeze sir."

"What about her?" Mr ghost asked looking over his paper work.

"Oh. Nothing it just seemed your getting quiet close to her sir, not that thires anything wrong with the company of a mare with such fine, assets."

Mr ghost froze in place, a single eyebrow raised. "Asset's."

"Yes she's quiet the looker being a middle and smart being on the track of becoming a vet, why it's a wonder she isn't dating at all." Capper smirked 

Mr Ghost narrowed his eyes, not liking where his subordinate was going with this.





Twilight waisted no time heading to the library. 

"oh hello mrs sparkle here to check out more time travel books" she asked.

"uh no can you point me in the direction of dragons and mythical beat," she said a bit dazed.

"Oh yes eile seven," said the librarian with a smile on her face.





Mr ghost stood up towering over the tall cat with a sly smile. 

"Capper you are of great use to me, but one more quip like that and I might think your worth more trouble  then I anitially thought."

"I'm just saying boss, she could be a great use to you as well, if you just open your heart to the idea."

Sudently capper found himself lifted off his feet, even for a tall guy like him this was terrifying, he came eye to eye with Mr ghost, and for a moment he could of sworn he saw them flicker.

"For that I would have to have a heart, and I don't. Don't miss step where you don't belong." He dropped Capper but Capper acted as if nothing happened at all.

"Yes sir," Is all he said with a cheerfully smile. But in his head he said "all you have is a heart to give I've seen it."

"Good keep me informed if anything changes," Mr Ghost commanded as he set his hat on his head, "I must be going."





Twilight had several books layed out infront of her. dragons of all sorts searched the pages along with thire fairy tail descriptions. the western dragon had claws and main of a lion, its tail even came to a sharp point almost like a scorpions.  tho it bared no wings it could fly, then thire was an middle eastern dragon,  sharp fangs and  mighty tall goat like horns, with mighty scaley wings. then thire was sea serpents. dragons of the seas  with long serpent bodies and scales tuff as armour. 

"Dragons" Twilight mutterd as she looked between the books. the claws the tais the scales, her jaw dropped as her eyes landed on the eastern dragon. she placed a hoof where her horn would be if she wasnt hiding it at the moment. "hornes," she mutterd in a shudder. 





Flutershy walked down heading to town hall. She hasn't seen him ride his bike in a while either. She remeberd how fun it was to be on the back of it and once again wanted to be thire with him. And now now she was free to do so. But just before she could step into down town hall she came to an abrupt stop.

"Oh,no what am I doing?" She asked herself. 'We're  just friends and." She stopped when she remeberd he kissed her neck She placed her hoof where he did. She was so deep in thought she never even noticed the sound of the bike pulling up behind her.

"Well If it isn't Mrs Breeze."  Mr Ghost called out making he jump out of her thoughts. 

She turned to see him in his usual trench coat and hat. Looking the very same as the night they first met, or the night that they. She shook her head, "no dont think of that right now," she told her self.

"Um you felling alright?" He asked her.

"Huh oh, yes, yes I was actually on my way to see you," she smiled...

"Really, why is that. It's not Friday, and besides you really don't need a tutor any more I thought."  He raised an eyebrow. 

"Um, no but uh, were friends so.'

"Thire you go again assuming we're friends." He chuckled.

Her face grew into a spiteful frown. "I am more then just a muffin." She replied back.

As she did, Mr ghost stole a look at her, Cappers words still rang in his mind and he mutters the words, 'fine indeed." He said catching her off guard.

'Hmm,what was that?"

"Oh uh," he coughed realizing he just said that out loud, "I was just saying it's a fine night."

"Oh yes, yes it is a fine night,"she smiled. 

"Say you, you haven't eaten anything have you," he asked her. 

"Hmm oh no actually I, I haven't."

"Well umm, I'm heading home, just got off work and planing to make something if you'd like to join me." He smiled.

This cought her compleatly off guard, "Like a date."

"No," he coughed, "no not all, were just friends, it's just a friendly dinner," he smiled nurvosly, "don't make this weird,"he narrowed his eyes. She smiled at that. Nervous her self. "Hmm," she pretended to think about it, "sure. Just a friendly dinner, sound great to me." She replied.

"Then get on," he gestured her to get on the back of his bike, she did so and then two rode off together.

as they did they never noticed two figures watching them form a distance.
"You think its him,"asked jr.

his sister shrugged, "well hes got a bike, hes tall like you, and she  is driving off with him." she set a hoof to her chin." lets just see where they go alright."

"Alright then ill get the bike ready." junior smiled.





Twilight   closed the book terrified. "were not just chimera, were dragon chimeras," she whisperd to herself. "were dragon ponies. were draconiqui." her expression turned to one of a sadistic smile. she began laughing uncontrollably as she shook head to toe loosing her mind. 'were dragon ponies, haha were dragon, ha ponies. hahahahahahhaha!!!"
> chapter 17 cross lines.
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rarity enterd AJ and dashes apartment to find that dash was dressed up in a trench coat and hat.  she froze as she saw Rarity stepped in. "oh are you going somewhere," she asked politely. 

"uh maybe I actually have some thing I got to go do so ill see ya soon ok." Dash said and quickly walked  past Rarity only for her to catch her by the arm.

"Dash these past few months you've been kinda quiet.  where are you going," she asked this time a bit more concerned.

"doesn't mater Rarity."

"Really beacuse  you've been acting like this ever since you joined chaos vill."

"chaos vill, Rarity, thoes are the bad guys, you know im just a spy."

"Yeah a spy that hasn't come back with any intell at all, what have you been doing Dash."

"I uh," she stuttered, not knowing what to say.

"You've been avoiding everyone especially me lately, and im pretty sure its not beacuse of a guy like Fluttershy." 

"That's not, dash shook her head, wait Fluttershy's got the hots for a guy, since when?" she asked in disbelief.

"Your changing the subject.  tell me what do you know about  chaos vill that your hiding from us."

"I told you everything I know."

"really?"

"Yeah really."

I dont believe you."

"Well im telling the tru-" just then a ring tone went off. Dash went to go pick it up but rarity slid in and picked it up for her.  she looked at it and saw the name Tempest Shadow. "who is this,"she answered.

'Zapp get your buty over here now, that cat is on the move and i need back up." Yelled shadow.

"on my way got a situation!" she yelled back.

"WHO the hell is the cat." demanded Rarity. "who are you. are you a member of chaos vill. "

"chao- zap! who is that on the line!"

"Its no one just a friend mom." Dash lied.

"Mom, your her mom. hi im Rarity Shine one of her best friends from collage.";Rarity emidatly cheared up. "nice to meet you Tempest."

Tempest shadows eyes widen, "uh yes i am Dash's mother, uh how do you know my name. did Dash tell you," she said through grit teeth. 

"Rarity, give me back my phone."

"No its on your contact."

"con-" Tempest nearly had a car wreck, "Dash you seriously put my spy name as a cell phone contact." she grumbled as she tried to follow the cats trail with out looking suspicious.

"And so who is the cat your brother or something."

"uh yeah, yeah my uh brother.'

Rarity smirked. "Ha got you in a lie. Fluttershy already told me your mother's name and i know your an only child. who is this really, are you a member of chaos vill."

"Dash you imbacell," Tempest grumbled and hung up the phone."

"Great," she grit her teeth and pulled the car around. letting go of her track on her target. 




Flutershy was as happy as could possibly be in that moment as she walked down the hall way following Mr ghost to his apartment. 

Mr ghost stoped at the door only unlocked it and  stepped back with a slight bow, "Laddies first." He grinned, to which she smiled and enterd the dark room.  Discord turned on the lights revealing the strange place he called home. 

Fluttershy has been here once before, but this time she was actually invited in by the man himself, and she smiled at the thought as she asked, "what's for dinner."

"Sorry my place isn't exactly ready for a nice dinner or anything, I wasn't expecting company, I never do except capper."

"Oh, no I don't mind."

Mr Ghost smiled. "Anyway I have pasta and garlic bread, would you like to help in the kitchen."

She nodded and the two headed to the kitchen together as they soon began preparing for dinner, the entire time flutershy couldn't but feel happy about it. "So pasta huh," she asked with a sly smile. 

"What I like pasta, besides it's a simple dinner to make."

"I suppose," she replied, "It's just, I remember a sertin movie with two dogs and pasta," she smiled.

Mr ghost almost lost it, "ha I assure you Mrs breeze thire will be two plates, after all this is just a friendly dinner. Right?" he asked.

"Hmm right. Since when am I your friend," she asked in a small voice.

Mr ghost sat the pot on the stove just before he answers her. "I don't know," he replied before he walked over to the dining table in his home and pored a glass. 

"Oh uh, ya know I'm not that good of a drinker." She said.

"Oh don't worry yours is grape juice. Mine is... well a little stronger," he shrugged. 

"Now have a seat," he said and pulled out a chair for her. She sat down  and smiled as he pushed her in. "dinner will be only a  moment I cooked most of it this morning before I left."

She  giggled at that and looked around the room. She's only been in here twice before.  Hung over the fireplace was his siniture art work. A predatory beast that looked to be injured surrounded by prey animals. 

Nothing over his piano but over the table sat his  uniform from back n The army siting in a shadow box. 

Other then that the room usually seemed dark and dreary yet tonight it seemed brightly lit and cheerfully. Although  it could of been just her

Soon he brought out the plates. And placed a basket of garlic bread in the middle of the table before he sat down.

She took a bight and he asked her "how is it?"

She nodded in approval making him smile as he started diving in. While he had meatballs she only had sauce on hers. She took a bight of the bread and her eyes shot open. "Wow that's good where did you get your bread."

"Baked it this morning." He replied as he took another bite of his dinner.

"You made this?"

"The doe and everything. The speggetie to actually."

"Wow you really can cook.who taught you?" 

"Living alone, you got to be able to survive and I wasn't going to just eat ramen for the rest of my life. I taught my self at an early age."

"Well for some one self taught you really have out done your self," she complimented before diving in to eat a bit more.

He smiled at her complements.  And watched her for a minute. 

"What is it?" She asked.

"Oh nothing, It's just I can't remember the last time I ever actually sat down and ate dinner with someone fun, i enjoined being around. I'm invited to things all the time," he took his drink, "but I normally can't stand any one. You are the abseption."

She grined and continued eating.




"Well Dash who is she?!" Rarity yelled.

"A super spy," she yelled back. "not just any super spy, but daring do her self, ok. Shes helping me get down to the bottom of who the Chaos king is."

"Really and why dont we know about this then." Rarity threw the phone smashing it. 

"beacuse!"

"beacuse why!?"

"beacuse were in so over our heads Rarity and its scarry, alright. im terrified every fricken day, and yet here I am on the front lines infiltrating a known criminal organisation. You really think this is easy for me!"

"Daring Do is the only one who knows what thire doing unlike a bunch of amateur mutants who dont know what were dealing with!"

This sudden out burst from Rarity's friend  made her gasp in disbelief. "You dont think I dont know what were up against!"

"He killed them Rarity, he killed Daring Dos whole family, her three kids and husband I heared her say it."

"I am not gonna loose any of you, any of my friends or any of my family."  she hufyed and walked right past Rarity. So stay out of it for your own safety! she yelled only to bump into a bewildered  Twilight with a shock, crazed smile on her face, and a pile of dragon books in her hands, muttering, "dragon ponies, were were dragon ponies. haha, hahahahahaha."

the two mares stood staring at he, in unison all they could say is "uhh."




Still eating dinner Fluttershy thought of some small talk to start a conversation.  just as always it was her to began the small talk, much to thire surprise. "So how long have you been able to cook like this."

"Since I was very young actually." he replied  in a  reminiscing voice.

"Your mother must of been proud."

He narrowed his eyes and a look of disinterested crossed his face. "No I grew up in a orphanage. Not a very nice one either."

Flutershy's eyes widen. For the  first time since the night they first met he actually said anything about himself or his past.

"I ate alone for so many years... And even after I was invited to parties and outings, I just never really wanted to hang about."  He told her before he continued eating.

"Well it's nice to see you've grown out of that then," she told him. "So you were an orphan. But you were adopted right, what was it like growing up with pinky, shes such a nice girl but she definitely has a lot of energy."

Mr ghost muzzle twitched a bit at that.

"She adopted me as her big brother. I was never adopted by her family.  For three years I couldn't get rid of her till I went into the military." His expression changed to one of a far away distance.

"In hindsight Im actually rather thankful for it. It felt nice to have some one want me to actually come home from the war. She wrote to me every week and sent plenty of care package full of little gift boxes to me over my time thire." He grabbed his glass. "Still I never wrote back to her or anything, it wouldn't have been right to do so since she is not my sister adopted or otherwise" he sipped his wine.

"Well I think that's a very sweet thing to do, and she still brings you muffins from sugar cube corner. Between the war and the event at suger cube your quiet the hero."

"Event..what event?' He asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh, Mr Cake told me the story of how you stoped those gangsters from ruining the shop." With every word she spoke his muscles seems to tense up. But she never noticed. "I can't believe you survived being stabbed, and then all those gun shots, im so happy your alive.'

At that his eyes widen. It was clear from his expression she completely cought him off guard. "Oh. Oh I didn't mean... I mean I just, your a hero," she tried.

Once aging his expression fell to one of disinterested. His usual poker face, "Yes well that was long ago."

"Perhaps but it's clear Mr cake is thankfully for it... And to think you keep them from foot out of business. I think that's..."

"Enough." He grumbled starling her in th process.
"Let's talk about something else. He then grew a sly smile. How did you get into  modeling?"

"Oh that," She nurvosly chuckled a bit embarrassed. "Well you see... "As she went into the story Mr Ghost relaxed into his chair again and began finishing his dinner.




"Dragon ponies, dragon ponies," she repeated crazily as her hair became more frizzled by the minute.

"Twilight what are you muttering about?" Rarity asked only for the door to open up and shining armour to come out, "what's going on out here?" he questioned.

"Dragon ponies." Twilight tossed her books in the air and they conveniently opend to the right pages. "Look, look, a lions mane, a fish tail a, goat horn. she pointed at the illustrations. "Were not any old chimera, were Dragon ponies were draconiqui." Twilight shook and shiver and laughed to herself scaring every one around her.

"Ok maybe you should switch to decaf Twily, Pinky dont let her eat sugar," Shining called back to the table behind him as Twilight walked in through the door.

"Oh, oh dont worry I wont, not if shes acting like that." pinky smiled.

Dash picked up a book and looked at it. the claws on one of the dragons resembled hers, as did another's beak. "Sooooooo were dragon ponies, yeah im gonna stick with chimera beacuse i dont know that just sounds twenty percent cooler,"she shrugged. 

"Twilight I know this is huge and all but we got bigger issues," Rarity told her crazy friend. "Dash here is working for someone called Shadow Star and is trying to go solo on us."

"No, no let me explain, look i found out that Daring do Arthur, AK Yearling is actually a super spy and shes been trying to track down the Chaos king for years, seeking revenge for her dead family. 

"Oh and what organisation is she apart of. Asked Rarity not buying it.

"I uh I cant tell you, Rarity, sorry." Dash winced.

"hmf likely story, you trust them more then your own friends."

"You dont know what were getting into, trust me Rarity this is the for the best," Dash explained. Twilight set a hoof on her chin as Dash finished her story. "What's ya thinking twi." Asked Dash.

"The question is can we trust her, how do we know she's not involved, how do we know she's not the equalizer."

"Or lord Chaos in disguise!";pinky shouted.

"She's like a super spy for the agency, what more proof do you need? She also handed me this phone and said she'd call when she needed me."

Twilights eyes widden, "Dash that could have a tracker on it, if she's working for the enamys she could know our position."

"Don't worry I already broke it.";Rarity boosted.

"Hay, I told you she's one of the good guys why don't you trust her," she asked.

"Beacuse I don't trust anyone.";Twilight yelled.

At that the room grew silent. Dash's expression was filed with a look of hurt as she asked, "So do you trust me, do you trust your friends?"

"Trust you, your all chimera, I'm in charge of you!" Twilight tried to grab her.

Dash moved out of her reach spun around and kicked twilight into the floor, not enough to hurt her just enough to send her back. 

"Dash,"shining claimed!

"You should trust your friends, you should be loyal to your friends."

"Friends, do friends kick friends into the floor!" Twilight yelled her eyes beging to glow. 

"You speak of trust yet you didn't trust us," Rarity called her out.

At that Dash stared at her in disbelief, but soon her expression turned to one of anger as her own eyes began to glow. "Fine then I guess we're not friends."

Pinky at hearing that dropped her jaw. "Now hold on a minute," she stepped on the middle of the two, "everyone just needs to calm down and think this through.

"Think, think, no, no we've been working together for how long, and here I ask her to give me some trust and she tries to claim I'm the bad guy here.  No I'm out of here," Dash said and walked towards the door. 

"Leave and we'll hunt you down."

"Twilight," gasped Spike.

"No spike, now that I know what we are, I know how dangerous this is. If my theory is correct, if we truly are dragons, one wrong move and we could be playing into the villains hands. Dash as your leader I'm telling you this one time, stand down."

"Ha some leader, you from the start never actually worked with any of us, so what if I say no," Dash grumbled.





Mr ghost and his friend finished thire dinner and she even helped him clean the dishes. The two of them seemed to be getting along. To her atleast. But she learned very quickly that unless he gave it away, anything about his past was a subject off limits for the most part.  Still she did learn a few knew things about him. It was a start. He told her more of what he did for work And how he was studding the chimera disease, himself to find a cure. The one thing he talked about most though was the trips he often took on his bike. Turns out he's been all over the world not just equestria. And his favorite thing was his mode of transportation. The entire time he had a genuine smile when he explained his time.

"I once rode on the back of my bike through the jungles of zeefrica,  I was thire visiting on a business trip with a politician. You would never imagine the size of the trees thire and the many strange creatures who livrd there."

"I always wanted to visit thire one day. I love elephants."

"Saddlearibia is a good place to see elephants believe it or not."

"You've been thire two?"

"Absolutely." He boated. "Probably the most fun I've had a trip. I can tell you what, The drinks thire are something else,"He shoo his head. "You can't take the ones we have hear, you wouldn't be able to handle anything back thire believe me," He chuckled. 

"So you seam to have been on a lot of business trips ever just taken a vacation?" She asked.

He shook his head. "Far two busy. Mostly my job consist of business transaction's. I only go because some one wants to meet with me about money and trade. Otherwise I never leave this town." He sighed with another look of disinterested. Always on the constant move, despite having this set up I actually barky stay here. Never  having a home to be honest," he finished.

Seing that look again made flutershys frown abit. They were having such a good time and she didn't want him to close up again. She had to thank about something, anything to change the subject. Luckily for her something did come to mind.

"Umm what interesting art." She said as she pointed at the pice over the mantle.

"Yes that happens to always be a  conversation starter," He replied. 

The art was of a strange beast. A predator judging by it's fangs and claws. It has a serpent like tail, a skull like pony yet thire was no eyes or any much detail to its face at all. Thire was a lot of detail how ever depicting it's large bat like wings which it seemed to using to hide its face. Yet on the wing it seemed to be bleeding. The gruesome detail to the bloody wing was what was making flutershy uncomfortable.

Surrounding it was bunch of prey like animals. Rabbits dear, squirrels and other small rodents and creatures. 

"Um so what is it?" She asked. 





Tensions ran high in room, as the the two chimera with glowing eyes stared daggers at eachother, 

Finally Dash blinked and took a more aggressive stance as she said I'm out of here, she restched over for the door,  as soon as she did twilight pulled from her door her tranquilizer gun. "I don't think so." She said confidently.

"Twilight what are you doing," shining tried to grab the gun but Twilight  used her abilities to not only evade him but nock him onto the floor. She's been training and so far it seemed to have paid off. 

Dash looked at Twilight over the shoulder, "you know the last time we did this I remembered you walked away with a broken rib."

"Sprained actually, and this isn't like last time." She said as she cocked the gun. 

Spike and Pinky took a step back just in time as Dash growled.

"Well see." Sudently she jumped and was so quick she almost kicked Twilights gun out of her hoof.

Twilight wasnt the fastest of the group, defiantly third behind Dash but never the less she dodged her and brought her own hoof up  into the rainbow griffins jaw. 

Dash stepped back running the end of her jaw, the nee defiantly hurt but was no where near enough to take her out,

Twilight readyed herself for another attack as Dash recoverd looking for an opening herself.





"Hmm what the painting."

She gave a slight nod.

"Oh well let me ask you this, what would a dragon and a pony look like if you combines the two." He smirked.

She tilted her head at that. "I guess a dragon pony. Like your bar."

"Correct. This here is a painting of it. I painted it myself." He said examing his hoof.

She took a look at the painting of the beast. "So why is it hurt?"

Mr ghost eyes widden as he heard those words.





Dash found her opening and lunges at twilight, who dodged it and came back for a back kick only for dash to throw her through the window. But this did not stop Twilight, she quickly  got on her feet, as dash came in for another punch, Twilight used her Horn to create an ice shield that made Dash slip over it and hit the wall face first.

"Stop it you two. Pinky do something," Spike panicked.

"But what, I don't want to hurt my friends." 

Just then Dash growled and created a burst of wend that sent her flying to to twilight who used her I've powers to ice skate her way to safety, tho she did slip on her own powers. 

"If you don't do something thire gonna kill eatchothers," Shining told Pinky, who quickly bit her lip in fear. "please!" Rarity yelled out.




"Hurt?" He asked. 

"Yeah, you see his wing. It's bleeding."

Discord narrowed his eyes at that. "And how do you know this creature didn't kill."

"Because if it was then thire would be blood on another animal," she twitched an eyebrow, "but it seemed to me the dragon pony is scared because of his injuries and the other animals are only glaring because of how frighten they are of the obvious predator in thire sights..injured or not."


He stood stun, his mouth opened at the surprising comment made by the mare. "Congratulations,I think your the first  to ever dissect that photo and be right."

"Huh, I'm right."

"Yes," he said  with his eyes narrowed. Yet thire were something sad I'm his expression. "The dragon pony is definitely hurt in that painting."

Flutershy, watched him curious of what he was going to do next. Seing his expression she quickly wanted to change the subject, oh but to what, she didn't want to loose him, not after learning so much and breaking down so many barriers with him.
Then her eyes widden with an idea. "So uh, you said you had a jelly fish tank once?"

Mr Ghost noded. 

"Umm can I uh see it then."

He smiled at her and gave a slight nod as he walked over to the stairs. "The jelly fish are in the back of the lab, come I'll show you."He helped his hoof out to her.

She took it, so thrilled to touch him if only slightly.




Pinky stood in place watching her two friends tussle as she struggled with what she was going to do. 

"Pinky!" the boys shouted at her to do something. 





The two went from the nicely set almost romantic atmosphere of his apartment down to the sterile white cold clean lab.

Flutershy once saw apart of the lab before, but she never got to see all of it. She gasped as she saw the large round fishtank in the back corner full of colorful jelly fish. 

She marbled at the sight of the majestic moving creatures in the water. Some were pink, some white almost clear, and some were dark blue almost hard to see in the fishtank.

"Amazing are they not?" He said with a dreamfull sigh, letting go of her hoof.

She wished he he heled onto it, held on to her, but didn't fight it when he let her go.

"Why do you have so many?"

"Oh well it's uh. Thire actually my test subjects."

Fluttershy eyes widen at that.

Mr ghost gave a slight nod. "You see these creatures have no brain,no heart or really any pain receptors of any kind.  It's delicate work due to thire jelly like texture but due to thire transparency it's also easy to see what happens on the inside to them during an experiment. Best part is I can get what needs to be done, whether that's implanting an organ or something in the jelly fish, or simply seing wether or not the experiment would kill the creature with out causing any pain to them at all.  Most people use lab rats and while it is far easier I actually don't like the idea of harming any creature. By using jelly fish Ive eliminated that issue.

Flutershy was a bit stun by this but then slowly came around to the idea. It was true that jelly fish had no brain or heart or pain receptors. She didn't like the idea of any creature being experiment on but one with out felling any pain would be acceptable in some odd since right. Question was what kind of experiments did the Lord do on such creatures. Still it was one question that she decided she didn't want to know the answer to.

"And hear I thought you said you weren't one for animals Mr Ghost_ she gave a slight giggle with his name.

"That doesn't mean I like seeing those in pain. They didn't do anything to deserve it."

The way he said deserve it made flutershys raise an eyebrow. As if thire was another question she wanted to ask but decided she didn't want the answer to. Still the question remained. Did any one deserve it. And some how it seemed like he believed thire were thoes who did, the way he spoke.

"Some of them have turned into quiet the unique creatures due to my experimentation. Normally many do not survive and I dispose of them but one in particular I've come to keep as a use full pet. You just got to meet him. I think youl rather enjoy this seing as to you liking of animals." He said as he walked down a ways away from the fish tank. She followed  him never taking her eye of the beautiful jelly fish I'm the tank untill she bumped into him not watching where she was going.

She quickly tuned to him. "Sorry,"she said as he stood. She barely moved him. 

"That's quiet alright, now look." He told her  as he held out his hoof to a glass box sealed with a big black lock on it.

Inside of the box was a purple substance that filled the entire box. She looked into the box expecting to see a jelly fish swimming in the ooze but thire was nothing. She raised an eyebrow and only Snickers at her look as he pulled out a rusty black key. He slipped it into the lock and opened the latch. 

"Come now smoose you have a visitor."

The purple substance began to buble and expand making Fluttershy a bit worried. It continued to expand and buble till it over flowed over the container making her eyes widen more unsure of what to do.

He just watched her reaction with an amused look on his face. 

The substance boiled and bubbled and expanded till it was at least three times it's size, it then literally all bubbled out of the container and seemed to collect itself into a pile of goo. No eyes or anything. But it seemed to have a mouth, not unlike those of a jelly fish. It finally stopped bubbling and sat almost as if it was staring at the two of them.

"That's it, that's it come here buddy." He cooed as he left restched his hoof out to him. The smooze seamed to approach it and almost seam to sniff it before it bubbled over discords hoof. As it moved it left a slimy substance in its path as it ran up his arm and almost seam to cuddle with it. A strange sound that almost sounded like a cat purring under water came from the slimy substance now allover discords arm.

He then turned to the still unsure and slightly frightened Fluttershy. He Snickerd a bit before he spoke. "No need to fear. It's harmless. Well mostly harmless," he said as he held out his arm to her. 

As it did the slime seamed to come to life on its own as it continues to move around bubbling as it did.

Fluttershy very cautiously finally built up the nerve to restched for the creature. If you could call it that. 

She did shake in fear a bit when the substance finally moved off of his arm and onto hers. It was a strange substance. It felt as if a bag of hot water was on her arm. Hot but not uncomfortable. It seemed to sway back and forth on her arm and the more she had it the more use to the strange creature she got. As she warmed up to is, she began to play with it. Poking it and brushing it. Funny enoufe the creature seemed to like the interaction since it continued to make strange sounds. A cross between a dolphin and an excited dog like sound.

"See he like you. Or it I suppose." Mr Ghost shrugged.

"What is this thing?" She asked. 

"It was one of my first experiments. I don't know why it survived. Every time I try to recreate the thing it never does. It started out as a jelly fish, and some how gained not only intelligence but the ability to well do that." He shrugged. The creature then made a sound almost as if a stomach was growling. "Oh he's hungry, unny thing is he's not actually making noise. Some how he's able to repeat sound. Believe it or not that's my stomach he's mimicking when ever he's hungry."

"He eats?"

"Yeah tho he has one of the most strangest diet." Mr Ghost said as he headed to a fridge. "He eats meddles, problem is when he eats to much he grows to fast so don't let him eat your jewelry or anything ok."

He pulled out a pouch of what looked to be old rotting blood.

"I keep him around since he's great for disposable. Watch this," he replied opening the blood that reak of decay and placed it on the counter.

The creature seemed to know the scent well, even thou it had no nose and it began to bubble and move off of flutershy and over to the bag.

"I thought you said it eats meddles."

Oh but it does, thire is plenty of iron in a blood cell, and other medals in the body. Smoose will eat it all leaving only water to remain."

He said as the bag of red turned into a cleaned clear liquid. The creature was half in the bag absorbing the red stuff and leaving it clear. It bubbled and seamed to began to boil the blood as it did so.

"It won't harm anything but you might notice that where ever he touched, dead skin might be gone due to him eating it."

Fluttershy looked at her arm and he was right. Thire wasnt much of a trace of dandruff or anything on her arm where smoose touched.

The stranges part of smoose tho wasnt the fact that it was alive, but the fact that it seemed she once saw something like this before. This color atleast. But she couldn't figure out where she saw the color before. Something to think about latter she supposed.

The creature finished it's dinner and made what sounded like a burp noise. 

Mr ghost laughed a bit nervously at that. "Aging mimicking me. Believe it or not I can get it to mimick my voice to."  He cleared his throat." Smoose say something."

The smoose seamed to move and twist as if curious like a puppy would move it's head when trying to figure out a command.

"Something." It said mimicking discords voice but squeaky.

"Good boy smoose. What else can you say."

"What else can you say." The creature said.

"Oh wow, that's incredible." Flutershy gasped 

"Yes even if he's only mimicking. He can also dance." Mr ghost clapped his hooves spun around and slid a little to the left with his hip out.

The creature, best to its abilities copied his movements.

Fluttershy giggled at the sight of this as discord continued his dance moves with the pile of goo copping him. Mr Ghost smiled at that her laughter, not realizing just how much he enjoyed hearing it.

"It's only to bad it leaves such a mess when it moves around other wise I'd have it follow me like a dog or something."

"A dog or something," it repeated and stoped dancing when he did.

"Well it sure is a strange one. But I love it."

"I knew you would," He smirked. "This one's a survivor that's for sure... Just like me," he said the last part under he's breath. Fluttershy did hear it and raised another eyebrow but decided not to pry.

"Love love. Love it love it." The smooes said witch made the tall pony tense up a bit. Hearing his own voice wether squeaky or not say such a thing in front of her made him uncomfortable. "Um ok, now the hard part. Smoose it's time to go to bed."

He said as he picked up the glass box it was originally in and placed it next to him. The smoose didn't seam to want to go in at first but discord grabbed a little jar and sprinkled something in it.

"Iron shavings". He told fluttershy who looked at it curiously. The creature along with its treat got into the container and settled back down shrinking into every inch of the box before Mr ghost, closed it and locked it tightly up.




As the fight came to a close Twilight raised her gun at Dash who came in for a finishing blow, one way or another this fight was going to end In the next two seconds. In that time pinkey watched scared of what ever was going to happen 

A gun shot went off and a flash of pink ran past them, the two mid Fighting eyes didn't register at first what had happened but as thore minds caught it it was all to clear what did.

Pinky ran in between the two as twilight shot her tranquilizer, it hit pinky and not dash, sending both her and Dash flying. Pinky!!! Shouted the two.

"Look at what you did, Dash yelled."

"It's a tranquilizer she's gonna be fine she'll sleep for...A few hours."

"Hmf "the Griffen snorted. "You got your priorities twisted Twilight. She picked pinkey up.

"Where you goin,"asked her opponent.

"Where do you think?" She replied.

Twilight wanted to follow but new she had no more amo and decided to let them go. She lost this round and she new it, she then walked right into the window of the apartment, just then AJ walked in, oh guys I'm back did I miss any- she stoped just as she saw the mess around the room. 

Twilight didn't even hesitate walking past her and going straight to her room, slamming the door shut. 

"Thing..." AJ finished her sentence with a look of shock.






"Well, this was nice." He smiled.

"Yes, yes it was," she blushed.

"So uh, perhaps we could do this again some time then. "

He was asking her on another date. she saw the clock on the wall and new he was ending the night. "Uh yes I, I would like that very mix, umm are you busy tomorrow." 

"No I mean yes but I always come home for dinner." He said a bit out of breath, pleased with her response.

A moment of awkwardness began to settle in as silence came between the two of them. "Umm so."

"So," he repeated after her."Its a date then."

"A date yes, were dating now," she grew a sly grin if her own, "since when was this a date."

He chuckled, "for a shy pony your not very shy."

'I'm not around my friends, if I am at least your friend."

He looked at her a  smile on his face, "very well friends, if nothing more." 

"Good buy then." She finally got out and began walking to the door. Of course it was behind him so she was walking towards him.

"Ya- yes,good uh., Good buy for now." He said not wanting to emit how much he wanted her to stay. 

As she was about to walk right past him, the two exchanged happy looks. A question on both of thire minds that was never asked or answered. "Are you going To kiss me good buy?"

But no such gesture came from either of them.  it was too soon for that. As soon as she was out of the door Mr ghost dropped his facade, a look of bewilderment on his face. did he really just have a nice date with some one he actually got along with. And wanted another. Did he actually hope for a kiss good buy from her. He could not answer all he could do was shake his head, what did I get myself into m, he said just above a whisper.
Flutershy ran into the bus and when she sat down she hid her face with her hair as always. She had a smile on it tho. One she couldn't hide.
> Chapter 18 Revelations
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

april 3rd, 7:00 am ----
Spike sat on patrol  a long with shining armour over looking the city sights that morning. Except they weren't looking for any ordinary sightings of a chimera, no they were looking for one in particular. 

Spike sighed as he put down his goggles.

"Woah thire little guy thats quiet a sigh bro, what's going on." Shining asked.

"Oh I'm fine shining, just between my step mom, pinky and dash, missing,"he sighed. 

"Yeah man I get it. But hay we are gonna find them, we are going to cure them, and we're all gonna live happily ever after you'll see," shining encouraged.

Spike looked up at him and smiled, "right, right. Funny I thought I did have my happily ever after when I met twilight." He found.

Shining armour looked at the young teenager, and felt pity for him. Most kids his age would be worried about zits and girls, but him. He had a lot more going on then shining ever did. At least for shining,he thought his parents were dead and he just has a rich god father till he was eighteen and learned how cruel his god father actually was. Yet that all seemed like kindness to him at least compared to what the little lizard was going through. 

Spike sighed, "can I ask you a question."

"Hmm sure kido what's up."

"Well it's just, you know your real mother, or at least knew, for me,"he chuckled. "I was made an orphan because of the last war, I was so young I don't even remember what my parents looked like, all I can see when I think of them, of my mom, is twilight or my step mother Luna. So what about you, what was she like."

"Hmm my mom, oh, oh she was the best," shining smiled at the thought of his mother. "Everyday when I got home from school she would often put out a snake platter for me and let me watch cartoons or read me comic books" he laughed, "much to dad's dismay, he'd always told me cartoons and comic books were silly and that i should be doing shcool work, how ever mom had more a relaxed approach to parenting. ',The two together i guess made a really good team.  My mom was also super smart new alot about science and gadgets and was well educated, that's where twi got her love for science I believe. Me, I took after my father in a lot of ways, always wanted to be in the military like he was."

"That's funny because from what I hear I think you took after your mom," Spike told him.

" really," he asked?

"Yeah and I'd say twilight took after your father."

Shining thought about this for a moment, "hmm now that you mention it you got a point,";shining smiled. 

Spike smiled back if not as big. "come on those chimera won't find themselves now will they,"spike said looking back through the goggles.

"No, no guess not." Shining said as he looked at spike, " you know I always wanted a little brother. Don't tell twiley that."

Spike chuckled at that, "Thanks bro." He said back making shining smile widden.




"I cant believe were doing this," AJ shook her head as she walked up to the tall building infront of he..

"Quiet down." Twilight demanded in a hush tone.

AJ lowered her voice but still continued to revolt. "THIS is such a bad idea, if we get cought well do jail time for sure."

Rarity tunred on her heal, "We will if you dont quiet down. now come on AJ we need your help."

"I dont want to be involved in this," she retaliated. 

"Too bad we need you, you need to keep my dad busy so Twilight and I can get to his computer."

AJ rolled her eyes at Rarity and huffed her annoyance but she didnt argue again.

They walked inside and went straight to the elevator to the 2ed top floor. The three of them then walked down the hall way and over to an office door. soon the door opened up revealing a white stallion.

"Rarity!!!" Smiled the excited colt. 

"Daddy," she cried as she was pulled into a hug from him.

"Oh, as soon as I heard you were coming I freed up my entire schedule just for you, now im starving  lets head to The Tasty Treat, already!"

"Of course, of course." she smiled at Applejack.

AJ rolled her eyes and coughed, "uh Mr Shine I was wondering if you could give me a little tore of how the ESA works.? I'm kinda wanting to join it after collage, bit tired of all the apples my family puts out." 

"Oh sure, we can do that after lunch."

"No! uh um, I mean why not do it now, since were already here, surly the tasty treat isn't going anywhere?"

Mr Shine was a bit taken back by this, but our reservation is in a few minutes."

"Well be able to make it Mr Shine, go ahead and give AJ the tour i actually have to use the restroom anyway, Twilight told him."

"Uh oh all right, come on Rarity."

Actually, you know I got to use the restroom too. soooo."

Mr Shine just shrugged and left along side the country pony. aj and twilight head the other way only for a short time till her father couldnt be seen, then they went right for his office door. As soon as the door gently closed, so it didnt make to much noise, they ran over to Mr shines computer. 

"Alright Rarity thank you for this," Twilight said.

Twilight typed in the pass codes she got from Rarity,Her eyes widden as she claimed "I'm in."

" Great."

"No it isn't, Rarity I'm sorry but it looks as though...'

"I know," Rarity huffed. "Let's just do this. Find out what we need to know."

Twilight noded and went to work on the computer. "It would take me forever to hack in but with this /, we can scan the files quickly, all we need is a time frame, And a name."

"A name, but Twilight we don't know the equalizers name."

'Thire you go copping things into questions again," Twilight chuckled .

Rarity ingored that.

"We don't need the equalizer, we just need," she typed In her father's name. "As for the years let's go back," she typed in 7 years. But before she hit inter she stopped for a moment.

"Twilight?" Rarity said in a concerned voice, seing her friends hesitation.

Twilight shook her head. "Sorry it's just... I've been wanting answers for so long, and... And here they are with a tap of the button." She began to shiver in fear. But Rarity placed a hoof over her arm, she didn't say anything, she didn't need to, Twilight got the message loud and clear. They were here for her, no matter what they were her friends and she could trust them with anything. She felt a little bad for not trusting them before , but right now was not the time to deal with such things. Twilight closed her eyes and took in a deep slow beath, she held it as she pressed enter on the key pad. She let it out slowly as her eyes opened, to her surprise thire was only only one file that included her father's name.

She cautiously opened it and began to scan its contexts. Most of them she quickly copied onto a flashdrive to look at latter. It finished just in the nick of time. Twilight quickly closed the files and deleted her search history before quickly headed out the door and cought up with Mr shine and applejack. "Ahh thire you girls are ready to grab lunch then?" He smiled. 

"Yes Mr Shine I believe we are." Twilight gave a definitive nod telling Applejack the job was complete. She sighed with i hate this written all over her face.





As night, began to fall on the city bathing the sky in the last light of day, Twilight went over the files on her computer like a mad pony.  She cornerd every nook and craney the story had to offer,  giving her as much detail as possible. Slowly but surly she came to her answer just as thire was a nock on her bedroom door.

"Yes AJ, Rarity, come in. She called out as she  stretched out her legs. they were sore from siting for so long. 

"Well find anything useful," asked Rarity who handed her a milk shake.

"Alot actual, this might be the greatest treasure trove of information weve got,"  Twilight told her friends, "oh really and what the story then." Asked AJ.

"Well that's the thing, thire are still so many detailed incomplete, detailed Im missing, but in the short of things my dad your dad and a few others, were involved with a government project known as beast. Thire were designing a super weapon to end the war that was going on at the time. Of course it's classified, and really while I have a name. a
And a few of those involved, I've yet to discover anything on what it actually was, however I can specialty, based on some interesting facts."

"Like what,"AJ interest was peeked.. 

"Well for one thing on one document liked this, thire was a prison transfer, for only one inmate. The inmates name I couldn't find nor why he was in prison in the first place.  But I did decifer why he was there."

"And?" Rarity questioned.





Mr Ghost sat in a chair, drink in his hand, staring at the mare across the room. She was laughing at the bad joke he just told her. To hear her laughter made him smile for reasons he didn't quiet understand. Or at the very least, didn't want to understand.

"If you like that one I should tell you about the guy told me when walked into the bar."

"What did he say?"

"Ouch."

She looked at him curiously as the joke settled in. He could see the gears grinding in her head as she came to the conclusion and gave a slight giggle. "Oh I get it, "ouch."

"Wow took ya long enough to figure that one." He smirked.

"Ok I'm slow, big deal." She teased him. The two laughed a little and enjoyed eatchothers company.

Mr Ghost cought himself several times that night stating at her. Her teal eyes, her pink hair, being a model she was quiet nice to look at. She wasn't over the top in any way. Not to curvey or to flat, just enough to say she was perfect. "Perfect , oh dear what have I gotten myself into," he mentally groaned to himself. Mr ghost smile then faded away as the hairs on his neck stood on all ends, he finally shook himself out of his thoughts catching up on thire conversation.

"So I finally got Dash to take home the turtle. She's loved that thing for years now. She acts like she doesn't but she's got a soft side for animals even if she doesn't want to admit it. But now since that stupid fight Ive taken care of him once again. I don't even know where she went to but she's been gone nearly two months." Fluttershy smile diped a bit.

"I'm sure she needed some time, perhaps she'll be back eventually" Mr ghost reassured her. Her smile returned with his words and she began talking again. He laid thire listing to her talk. That's all he wanted to do was hear her voice. With every word she spoke he could feel his heart beat a little fasters
not like when he almost had a heart attack but faster none the less.

"What's wrong with me? I can't seriously be falling for her can I? Thires no way this is true. It can't be." He thought as his gaze drifted to her hooves. The memory of her touching his scars, the warmth he felt from it on his rough skin. 

"Hay you ok you seam distracted tonight..." with her words his attention return back to her.

"I'm fine Mrs breeze. He smiled his siniture toothy grin.

With that she went back to her conversation with a smile. "I think that turtle should of been hers from the beginning, I mean at first she acted like it was nothing but a turtle, but slowly over time I cought her staring at it and petting it, oh and I can tell Tank misses her."

"Yes, yes of course," he said more thrilled to hear her voice then the subject of her words, "Um... Mrs Breeze."

"Yes, what is it, you look worried." She chuckled.

"Uh well you see um." He played with his hooves. "Come on, you can do this," He told himself trying to mentally prepare to ask her his burning question. "Do you uh, remeber that night at the bar. The night you were drunk and we uh..."

The memory of that night came crashing to the front of her skull. Was he actually asking her if he could kiss her. Her face turned red. Since thire time together the two would hold hooves for a moment or two but he haddint kissed her since that day she saw his scars. "Uh yeah I do. Uh do you want to..."

'Yes," he said a bit loudly making her jump, "I mean. Uh, well we've been going out every night this past few weeks and I uh, I just thought you wouldn't mind if..."

"No, no," she walked towards him and sat on the couch. "I mean, it doesn't bother me, and it's kind of you to ask, just." She nodded.Mr ghost moved from chair onto the couch next to her. This was it. Her second kiss. The first one really didn't count since she was drunk and out of her mind. The other kiss was just on her neck so it didn't mean anything. She closed her eyes and puckered her lips just slightly waiting for the contact. Only instead she felt him wrap his arms around her and pulled her cloes, laying his head on top of hears. This surprised her as she sat there with him around her.




Twilight layed down on her bed as she continued.

"He was some type of mad scientist I think, but he was not head of the project some one else was, my dad was just was in charge of funding for the project. i found lunas name to but she was a general at the time so that makes sence, she would have to authorise it after all, and she was friends with my dad. Twilight shrugged. What it was is all to clear when you realize the head of the project was a. Nio geneticist named doctor Galaxy, she is the only one who actually signed off in anything, inclooding the transfer of the criminal."

"Bio geneticist, like,"rarity said with a shiver.

AJ noded, "just like what you would need to create the serum"




Flutershy was being held tightly by her colt friend, she didn't exactly have a problem with this, but wonders what he was doing.

As for him he  nuzzles the top of her head, enjoying her warmth. His smile never been so true. It simply felt nice to have her in his arms. He wishes she wrapped him in her as well but he was fine with her so long as she let him hold her. As he did his mind drifted, a blissful sleepy sigh escaped Him. After a minute or two she then decided to ask. "Uh what?"

Hmm oh, are you uncomfortable. He said raising his head and loosening his grip. Internally he panicked. The idea of letting her go now nearly broke his heart right then and there. Too soon, he hadn't had her long enough, still he would let her go of she wanted it. "I'm sorry I wasn't holding you to tight was I"

"No, I just uh. Wasn't expecting this."

"What do you mean, he seperstes from her but didn't take his hooves off of her, keeping her in his arms  "I wanted to snuggle just like we did that night when we were drunk."

"Oh," she said just now realizing what he wanted. "Oh yeah, ok". She said snuggling into him. Making the air awkward.

"Uh thank you", he said confused but tightened his grip on her again.

"Um what were you thinking I meant?" He asked a bit worried.

"Oh uh?" She quickly let go of him and scurried out of his arms. "I just thought that you were gonna kiss me. You know like we did that night."

His eyes widen as his fur stood on all ends. "Oh uh. Yeah we did do that." Didn't we he nervously chuckled.

She then turned to him shyly.

"You must forgive me Mrs Breeze, I never did, well this, this dating thing." he said and sat back almost laying back against the couch, his face nearly as red as hers.

"Really but I read,"

"I told you before, all of those reports, my entire reputation it's all a lie, made up by thoes who want to ruin my good name. I never even kissed anyone before that night."

"Never kissed?"

'Never anything," he slightly chuckled. "I know, wierd right? With my reparation, you would assume Ive been with a hundred mares and kissed a thousand more. He shook his head. But it's all bull shit."

"Really , so that night...?"

"I never even snuggled with anyone before. Not even a hug."

"What, what about your parents your,"

"Im an orphan remember, not one hug my entire life. I do tease, I like to keep people guessing. Ill put my arm around a mare, I'll dance with one, and yes beacuse of my reputation. And the fact that I'm rich most do not mind, but that's just it, isn't it... Thire just after my fame, my money, and while I have been drunk and had others try to kiss me, I just can't." He closed his eyes tightly, "I don't like anyone, I get along with them because I have to, it's my job, but you. Your different. I dont know what it is."

She smiled a small smile.

"I never gotten along with any one this well. And though I enjoy a good drink and can definitely party I have never been that drunk where I don't know what's going on." He then tilted his head a bit towards her so he could see her eye. "I wasn't even that drunk when I kissed you. I wanted to say no," he chuckled and took her hoof guiding her down to sit back next him.

"That night, I can't explain it," he gave his head another shake. "When you told me you wanted to kiss me, part of me wanted to say no but," he paused for a moment, He slightly laughed. "Then we snuggled and it felt nice," he lifted his head and slouched forward. "And warm, and safe."

Her eyes widen at that. The honesty he had, the sadness in his voice. She leaned forward about to kiss him, only stopped instead when he put a hoof to her lips. 


I'm sorry but... but thires something I have to tell you




"So Galaxy the scientist,is she the equalizer?" Asked Rarity nervously. 

Twilight shook her head, "I searched her up," Twilight pointed at her computer.

Rarity took a lol and saw a light purple and pink cat. "Doctor Galaxy went missing, and is presumed dead for over a decade now." 

Rarity gasped. as aj narrowed her eyes.






Flutershy sat up and looked at him curious of what he had to say. He never used her name except when drunk.

"Ok I'm hear to listen."

Mr ghost sat up and looked away from her. His back almost to her. A moment of silence spread across the two.

"I don't think I can do this any more."

"Do what she asked In a confused tone."

"This." He turned to her as he began visibly shaking. He was actually scared. She nearly jumped. She never seen any one so frightened before I'm her life. To visibly shake like that.

"It's been fun. Believe me it has, indulging you. But I think we should..."

"Your gonna break up with me. Why I thought things were going great."

"They are, thire going to well. Flutershy I'm scared of falling but hear I am. And I'm falling way to fast."

"Falling?'

"Falling for you my dear." He said as he placed a very Shakey hoof on her hoof. "I can't do this."




"Dead?" Rarity utterd in disbelief.

"Yep and not just her, infact most of the names involved with the project are missing or presumed dead."

'Inclooding that crazy scientist?" AJ asked

Twilight noded.

"Hmm so," Rarity raised a hoof in thought. "Is it possible that crazy scientist is our king of chaos then."

"He would have to go underground and with all the info we know about him, knowing he's a dragon he could easily over take the criminal under world of the city." AJ pointed out.

"Ok so that explains him, but what about Tempest Shadow," asked rarity.

Twilight sighed "was about to look into that when you two came in."

"lets see what we can find," Applejack sat down and began looking through the esa files.






"Mr ghost I... I love you to."

"Oh please don't say that." He said and stood up passing back and forth around the room.

"I don't understand, just..."

"I had someone once before. And it was down right terrible. It ended down right terribly. Besides you don't even know me."

"Yes I do, and you just said I was your first kiss,"

"No you don't. And trust me if you did you'd wish you never did."

"Just tell me."

"I can't I don't trust you, I don't trust any one!!" He yelled. 'I can't," he whisperd with a far away look.

"Mr ghost. We've known each other for months now just." she sighed in defeat. "Please I want to understand. I want to to help you. Your scared I get it but I can't help you if I don't know why. Just tell me."

She sighed again. 'We known eachother for so long," she began to sing.

"Your seriously rara rolling me now." He  laughed as he stood shaking.

She smiled and continued. "Your heart's been aching, but you're too shy to say it
Inside, we both know what's been going on 
We know the game and we're gonna play it

And if you ask me how I'm feeling
Don't tell me you're too blind to see"

Mr ghost grit his teath still shaking as he opened the doors to the balcony of his home. He reached in his pocket and pulled something out and placed it on the porch table Infront of him blocking it's view to flutershy.

He then pulled out two more things. A lighter and a box of cigarettes.

"I didn't know you smoked."

He said nothing and lit the cigarette. Smoke began circling above his head as he stepped aside and sat down.

Flutershys eyes widen as she saw a pistol sitting on the table.




"ah ha found it, Tempest Shadow,huh turns out shes an agent for the ESA, working under Rarity's dad.  AJ said as she clicked on her profile. Twilight looked over to see what she looked like, however froze as the image of a dark purple mare with hot pink fire hair in the shape of a mohawk came into view, despite being a middle aged pony but was so recognizable.

"Yep thats Daring Do's author alright, AJ noded. 

Twilight looked at the photo before her and gasped almost as loud as Rarity.

"Twilight?" Rarity asked.

She only nodded and the two mares simotainsly looked behind them to the photo siting on Twilight's dresser. The dark purple pony with a red fiery hot pink main. "It couldn't be,";Twilight said in disbelief. 

"What? What am I missing?" AJ asked both concerned and confused.

'How could it not,"Rarity replied.

"My mother! daring do author, AK Yearling, the super spy who's actually Tempest Shadow, is none other then my mother, Fizzlepop Sparkle.!" Twilight spat in disbelief. "That makes no sense."

"But you can't deny the two ponies look so similar," Rarity pointed out.

"Yes but I've seen AK Yearling  tons of times, I never saw her mane but you really think I wouldn't recognize my own mother. And for her to not recognize me!" Twilight breathed.

"Well darling, she defiantly aged. Her face structure is as young as she was on that old photo," Rarity pointed out. "And as for you, you grew up so much since then to. You were a little filly when she died." Rarity said doing quotatiomars with her hooves. "Neither of you are recognizable after so many years."

Twilight plummeted into her bed.."I suppose that's true." She whined a little.

Just then the door opened. "Hay what's going on in here," asked shining armour who was playing dragons and dungeons with spike in the living room.

"Oh nothing just found out our mother is alive." Twilight smiled and said nonchalantly.

"What! How,wait, what!" Shining called out. 

Twilight looked at her brothers goofy expression and  smiled , before she began telling him what they know.





Mr ghost took in one breath of smoke and began talking as the smoke fell from his lips as if he were a fire breathing dragon.

"During my time in the military. Five pointless years mind you. I was a bio geneticist engineer, the reason I got into the military was beacuse they were interested in my research and offers me a deal I couldn't refuse. I was looking at a decade in jail, or they'd erase my history and let me off scot free if I helped them end the war."

"I, I have a condition." Something, he shook his head. "Something I was born with. And a fellow scientist. A feline. Oh she was gorgeous, funny, and had the most beautiful mame..cosmos,cosmos galaxy, he shook his head at the memory.and I was a stupid boy just trying to figure out who I was in the world. I miss took her fascination with me as. As affection."

"Don't get me wrong she was crazy about me oh that's for sure." Mr Ghost said narrowing his eyes. Fear and dread filled his voice as he continued.

"So when she was speaking about kids and how the genetic could effect them, I thought she was interested in me to. On the contrary tho she only wanted to use them for experiments. Even if they were her own kids."

Fluttershy could do nothing but stand thire in awe of his tragic tale.

"So how could I love some one? Who only wanted to turn my kids into experiments? Who only wanted to lock me up and use me as... A test subject.

He grit his teath. Yet due to the cigarettes effect he no longer shook in fear any more. It was only in his eyes. They began to change. Not only did his red eyes turn a brighter crimson. But his pupils shined and the white of his eyes glowed a sinister yellow.

She new right there what he was. He was a mutant. A chimera.

"I finally told her to forget about the science and live a happy life with me. Telling her my feelings, and what did she do, she laughed!" He yelled.





"I can't believe this." Shining armour said as he ran a hoof through his mane. He backed up agints the was and slid down it in disbelief. 

"Oh it gets better then that." Twilight mutterd.

Rarity turned to Twilight not understanding. 

"Rarity, think back at what Dash said."

Rarity tried to but came up with nothing.

A new voice joined the conversation. "Dash said daring do has three children."

They turned to spike who was listening in the entire time and just remained quiet. 

None of them cared about his eaves dropping since he was part of the group any way. He only cam in to see what was taking shining armor so long but sat quietly as he listened to the story Twilight had to tell.

"That's right spike, she said three children." Twilight confirmed.

'Wait so let me get this straight," Shining interuoted. "Your telling me that not only is our mother alive, but that we have a third sibling." 

"Perhaps your mother was pregnant and lost the baby." Rarity tried to come up with a solution.


"That or our third sibling is older then either of us."





Discord took a shuttering breath before he continued. She then tried to lock me in a cage like the animal I was according to her. Well I refused. And when I did she gave me this. Mr ghost opened his shirt reveling his worse scar on his body. I had to defend myself and, and I, he cleaned his hooves I felt her go limp in my arms. If I didn't defend myself tho, he winced. "When it happened I ran to the one person, the one person I thought I could trust more then any one. And do you think that person believed me," Mr ghost growled. "Do you think  anyone believed me!" He yelled at her. "Do you think they would see my side. No. All those who I trusted saw me as a threat and they even tried to kill me. You want to know how I got these scars all over me, he 
removed the rest of his shirt. Taking a step forward. "It's beacuse they saw me as a threat." His hooves then morphed into a pair of claws. "So tell me Mrs breeze. If I can't trust any one?!" He grabbed the pistol and dropped the cigarette. He then pointed the gun at her head making fluttershy jumped back a bit In Fear.  "Then why should I trust you?"




"Wait wait that's." Shining shook his head. "If that's the case Dad couldn't be the father.  I was his first child according to all the records"

"True but mother never said her first child was you."

"So, so we have an older sister or brother,";he smiled cheerfully.

"Yeah seems possible." Twilight sighed laying her head back down.

"Why aren't you excited about this, this is amazing," Shining told her.

"Simple, beacuse we don't know if they are alive or dead. According to Dash all of daring do's family was likely killed by the chaos king."

"And what if they weren't."!Spike spoke up.."I mean, the chaos king didn't kill shining, what if he raised your sibling like he did you." Spike asked.

"Possible but if that's true then our sibling is likely the enamys right now, to convince a pony that thire whole life is a lie and that thire working for a villain and they were thire family. That's a tall order spike," Twilight said sincerely.

"We have to start searching for them, right. We have to atleast try Twilight.";Shining expressed.

"And how do we start, right now our only lead is daring so aruther slash super spy Tempest shadow, is Likely mother."

"And to find her youl need to find Dash,"Rarity said as she bit her hoof.

"Yeah and good luck with that,"Twilight moaned in frustration. 





Mr ghost coked the gun. "Why shouldn't I just pull this trigger and make this all look like an accident and move on with the rest of my life. I killed others for a lot less so you better have a good reason why, beacuse now you know to much!" He yelled, eyes furious and yet tear filled. They were filled with so much anger. But was it anger she saw in them. No. No it was pain Fluttershy saw in them. She finally knew who Mr Ghost was. He was a someone hurt. And she wanted to help him.

"WELL!?" he yelled at her when she gave no answer. He lowered the gun to her chest. "I'm listing."

"Beacuse, you know if you do youl always be alone, alone and hurt."

He said nothing stun at her reply.

"You trusted me so I will trust you.";she said and slowly blinked. When she opened her eyes he could see that she was a chimera as well. She took off her jacket revealing to him her bat wings.

He instantly new she was the hero mutant that has been taken down the dangerous ones that ran among the city.

She looked at him with a warm smile.

"Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you"



Spike blinked and looked down in thought before rising his head. "Well it's a start.";He smiled.

The kids right, "it's a start sis." Shining agreed.

Rarity noded.
Twilight moaned under her pillow again but when she came out from under it she had a smile on her face. "Yeah it is a start,;One that we can not loose." She jumped off her bed. "The tournament is our best chance to see Mom and catch the chaos king."

She said with a new found determination in her eyes.





"Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you"  flutershy continued the song as she slowly grabbed hold of the pistol in his claw.



With a whimper that escaped him he let go of the gun handing it to her as he whined the next few words of thire song. Thire song, a song that was  a complete joke to the world, but one that they made for themselves.


"Never gonna give you up
Never gonna let you down
Never gonna run around and desert you
Never gonna make you cry
Never gonna say goodbye
Never gonna tell a lie and hurt you"
She then set the gun back down on the table as soon as it was gone out of the way he fell into her arms.

She softly stroked the back of his mane. As he mutterd the words I've been alone for so long,

I know Mr ghost, I know. 

"Please stay with me, please"  He begged, tightening his grip on her and kissed her neck nocking her over a long with him. With his lips on her neck her face grew bright red and she instantly shivers, but otherwise her body was frozen.

"I will mr ghost... I will."

"Discord" he whispered to her his face looked as if in pain.

"What?"She asked softly.

"Discord, that's my real name." He said before locking lips with hers.
> chapter 19 Future Warning's
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------


May 3rd, 2011 - 2:00 AM


As the clock kept ticking late into the night, Twilight lay in her bed, tossing and turning. Her mind scattered amongst the memories that tormented her that night.  When she finally did fall asleep, for a moment or two, it was the same nightmare that haunted her for years. 

“Twilight…” She can hear her brother, Shining Armor, call out to her, in a shaking voice. He was scared to death. “Twilight…”
“Twilight.” She heard another voice, ringing within her ears.
“Twilight… it's gonna be ok.” Her father shouted. 
“Twilight everything's gonna be alright, I promise.”
“Run, Twilight, run!” She heard her brother cry out. A maniacal laughter filled the air as her father pleaded.
“Please stop this. Don't hurt them. Don't. I’ll help you, just don't.”
"Hahahahahahha." Laughed the Lord of Chaos himself. 

Only now it was worse. With the sound of a gunshot, she woke up in a pit of sweat, knowing all too well what happened next. 

She breathed in and out, trying to calm her pulsing heart, in the reflection of her time machine. She saw the eyes of a monster, the eyes of the chaos lord himself, only they were her own eyes. She knew they were her own eyes. She grits her teeth as she looks at the clock, it is nearly 3 in the morning. She had enough of this and decided she needed to get some air...

Twilight quickly took off into the warm night air, a sign that summer was on its way. She used to only be able to run around in the shadows on the ground, even with her grappling hook and other small gadgets she couldn't jump across town as easily as she could now. She leaped and flipped across the rooftops of the city, somewhat easily.

But as she took one jump over the edge of the wall and began to plummet to the ground, a twinge of panic ran through her for a few seconds only for her to gain composer and use her chimera powers, or dragon powers now thanks to her theory) to create an ice beam and slide down it, as she did tho she skipped and fell on her ice powers, 

She got up and shook the dirt off her. "God, I really need to get better at that," she scolded herself. She then grabbed her phone and checked where she was. She was heading to her brother's place who still lived on the southside of town, along with Spike.

At the near thought of Spike, so did her aunt Luna come to mind.  She has no clue where Luna or any of the missing chimera were, or how many chimera there was in reality. The very thought of this had her banging her head. 

Then she thought of something she hadn't before; when was the last time she got a phone call from her godmother, the person who was like a mother to her after what happened to her own family that night? She hadn't spoken to her in a while, and that thought brought her more down in the dumps as she used her horn to make a walkway made of ice, back up to the top of a building.

"I should call her, tomorrow," she told herself. As she stood on top of the building she looked up at the night sky. She took in a deep breath of fresh air, as the wind blew through her mane. "What have I got myself into, Mother?" she said in a pleading depressed tone. "What are you up to?"

Suddenly, her chimera hearing heard a ruckus from down below, which caught her attention. "Hmm, oh, of course, this is the South side of the city, there are crimes here every night." She grumbled but then smirked. The thought of kicking someone's butt tonight actually sounded quite pleasant at the moment. She took off towards its direction never once realizing she was being watched like a hawk on top of the rooftops.

Capper walked out from the shadows, as he watched the hero jump from the rooftops toward him. "You don't think I know that you are there."

"I wasn't exactly hiding," She answered him in a sarcastic tone.

"What's the word, Smolder?" Asked the cat.

"They are on the move. I don't know who those two are, or why they are here but they're pretty close, at this point, I feel we should kick Dash and her little friend out." The two have signed up for the tournament now.

"No that would be problematic, perhaps a trap should be laid to see where their loyalty lies."

"Are you suggesting what I think you're suggesting?"

"I am," He said almost comically.

"Alright then, I mean the tournament is a few days away, so I can set up the boys to be ready for her when she wins. What will we do when we have them cornered?"

"Leave that to the boss to decide."

Just then, they heard something come from down in the streets.

"Shouldn't you take a look at that?" She asked.

"Nope, I think the pawns got it," He smirked.

What he didn't realize was that through a pair of binoculars, Tempest Shadow watched him carefully, she lowered her binoculars as she heard snoring behind her. She looked over to see Dash and Pinkie completely asleep. She shook her head as she chuckled. As she looked at Dash, she was instantly reminded of her own daughter. The very thought of her nearly broke the stone-cold posture she kept herself at. She sighed as she returned to her work.

She chuckled at that as she closed her eyes and sighed a sollum sigh before she heard a train roll in. She grabbed her binoculars  and muttered to herself, "Just on time, aye?" A big black train came to a roaring stop, it had both cargo and a few passenger cars. She watched as a group of tough-looking lizards walked out of the train car and met up with Capper, who was working late. She tapped on Dash's shoulder. It did nothing, so Tempest had to shake her until she woke up. “Wake up!” "Ahh! I'm up, I'm up. What’s going on? Are we being attacked?" She asked.

"No, it's just time to switch watch. Remember the plan?"

"Yeah yeah, me and Pinkie join the fight. Ya know, most likely our friends are gonna come and try to infiltrate too."

"Which is why we'll keep an eye out for Rarity. Now take a look." She handed Dash the binoculars. "You see them, those are some fighters from the dragon's gain, located in Newhoof. Along with them, the pony gains bills from Atland. These are your competitors. They are members of some tough street gangs in other cities here to compete under the chaos king himself. "

Dash yawned but nodded. "They may though but," she yawned again. "I'm a chimera, they're not."

"Either way don't get cocky. The goal is to win and get close to that cat.  Once you give the signal every cop and agent in the city will surround the building."

"The 2nd in command, but I thought we were after the Chaos King."

"Yes, but the likelihood of him showing up is unlikely. However, all we need is his location from the cat and we'll be able to give air support to his location."

Dash smiled, *The Chaos King is going down."

Tempest rolled her eyes at Dash's enthusiasm, turning away not wanting to show she smiled at it too.





"What took you so long," mutters a female voice.

"Sorry, it's not easy finding a crowbar," A male voice said as he pulled out a crowbar from his jacket and began to undo the door.

"Hey! Breaking and entering is illegal ya know." Shadow Star said as she jumped down In front of them. 

The one with a crowbar quickly tried to hit her but she was able to catch it and knock him to the floor with one kick. 

The other jumped on a bike and the other got off the ground through smoke bombs in the air.

As the bike drove off, it hit a bump and something fell smashing onto the ground, shattering to pieces. 

Twilight tried to go after them, but could only find the broken bits of what looked to be a computer. She picked it carefully trying not to cut herself as she tried to turn it on.  While it didn't she figured she might be able to learn something about those two, from its hard drive. “Hmm,” she ponders who these two were and why they were trying to break into this building in particular. But she just shrugged and checked to see if the door was broken, luckily those two didn't even get in.





May 4th, 2011 - Noon

On this fine spring day, Fluttershy found herself on the back of her colt friend's bike. He wouldn't tell them where they were going, only that it be a surprise.

While she held on tight, the wind blew past her mane. Whatever bit of her hair wasn't under the black helmet she wore for safety. While he refused to wear one, much to her dismay, he did buy her one at her request.

She wasn't really following where they were going or what streets he was taking her down. Instead, she focused on the warmth she gained from him in her forelegs. To hold someone or be held by someone you love always felt nice. But unlike when she hugged her brother or family members, this was a different kind of feeling. One she hoped never to let go of.

She was so focused on her thoughts that she didn't even notice the bike stopped until Discord turned the engine off.

She looked around and much to her surprise, they were up a mountain road just looking over the valley below where the town stood. The same mountain road they shared their first kiss. They haven't been back since that very night. Months ago.

But instead of the chilly night air wrapped up in glorious lights and little flowers, it was a bright spring day as flowers of all sorts of colors spread across the trees. 

"Oh Discord, it's beautiful."

"I have one little more surprise, my dear.” He said as he got off the bike and grabbed something out of the trunk.

He pulled out a picnic basket and a blanket. He walked over to the edge of the cliff and lay it down.

"Oh, a picnic. Oh, this will be wonderful for our three-month anniversary."

Discord smiled as he set it up. Inside the basket were several sandwiches, discords of favorite chocolate muffins, and a little campfire tea set.

"Three months of officially dating maybe. But it's been merely five since our first time here. I thought you might want to see this place in the springtime."

"Thank you," she told him as she helped set up the picnic.

"Do you remember that night?" He said smoothly as he wrapped his arms around her. "The night you were so drunk you wanted to kiss me." He set a small kiss on her cheek.

"Mhmm and we snuggled for a while, I do." She replied.

He let go of her and began looking  around for some firewood, but not before he said back, "Happiest night of life."

Discord made a little fire with some sticks and heated the tea. It was ginseng, their favorite. They sat and ate lunch, the conversation didn't go too far as they were and enjoyed each other's company. 

"So Rarity has a whole new line of summer gear already lined up.  She asked me to model for it, but I don't know if I can."

"And why not?" He said as he took a bite of a cucumber sandwich.

She sat facing him but was in the bright light of the spring sun. Even for a vampire, with a somewhat pale color, her pale yellow fur practically glowed in the light.

He on the other hand sat in the shadow of the tree, watching her every movement.

"Because I'm now a mutant. I mean, the wings the pale skin. I got a bit skinny too. I don't think it's a good idea, and Twilight is insisting we all take extra precautions."

"It shouldn't stop you from living tho. You need the money to pay for college after all." He said as he took a sip of tea.

"You just want to see me in the bathing suit, don't you?"

He spat out a bit of his tea, "What no." He said dramatically. And chuckled nervously.

She giggled at his reaction. "Yes well, I just don't think now would be a good time."

"Well, there is still plenty of time before summer ends." He told her as he moved some of the leftovers back to the basket and got closer to her in the process, prompting himself up on his elbows, as he lay by her, a happy dreamy look in his eye.

"True." She said. 

He sighed happily, "Just the two of us, alone at last."

"Don't you mean three?" She asked him.

He narrowed his eyes a bit confused. Then looked down and noticed his muffin. "Oh,” he said and ate it in one full bite. “There, now it's just the two of us." He chuckled whipping his mouth with a napkin.

She giggled at that, for a moment, but her expression fell. That isn't what she meant but how to tell him she had no idea. Seeing her expression he asked in a concerned tone, "What's wrong dear?"

This caught her attention immediately breaking her train of thought. “Oh, nothing,” she said before leaning down to give him a quick kiss. She broke it off too easily and as she lifted her head from him, he grew his signature sly grin she come to know him for.  

She knelt back down and laid into a passionate kiss, one that he returned happily. Not wanting to let her go, he set a hoof to her chin pulling her gently closer into the shadows along with him.





Twilight was on the phone as she entered a room, staring at the broken computer she got last night. She looked at it as she replied to the phone, "Yes, it is a work in progress, but I think i'm finally figuring it out."

"Really? Well, that’s amazing. I'm so proud of you and your studies. You've been trying to make a time machine for years, I'm so happy for you..." Celestia encouraged, in a sweet motherly tone. "And I know your mother would be too."

At that Twilight smiled, but it waved a bit, as she thought, if only Celistia knew. "Wherever she is." Twilight was mentioned by accident.

"Oh come now. You know your mother is looking down on you, with the biggest smile from the heavens. You know that"

"Thank you, thank you so much for what you've done for me. You know, raising me and all.” Twilight said, as her lip quivered.

"Oh, now where is this coming from," Celestia chuckled gleefully. 

"I’m sorry, it’s just I feel really bad for Spike right now."

"Oh, and how is he doing? I mean, he calls me every other day but… he’s actually doing a lot better than I am… he has a lot of hope."

"Hope is all you need, Twilight. We’ll find Luna, that I am certain of." Celestia replied sounding wise.

Twilight smiled and her tone shifted back to a happy one. "You’re right, anyway I gotta go, I’ll call you again soon."

"I’m free anytime you want to talk. I mean, after all, I kinda don’t have a job right now," she giggled.

Twilight joined in the humor with her own amused laugh, "I suppose that’s true. Bye.” She hung up the phone.





Celestia hung up the phone, and as she did her happy expression fell into a serious one. 

"So… how is she?" asked Sombra’s voice.

Celestia turned to him. “I thought her studies on the chimera were going to slow her progression on the time machine down, but looks like I was worried for nothing.”

"Oh, and what's with that look, my queen?" he asked as he bowed.

Celestia rolled her eyes at his use of the word ‘queen’. Something isn't right. Something I don't know what, but something is very different from last time, something we must be cautious about to say the very least. She narrowed her eyes, as they shifted to a reddish color shining like a snake.  She must complete the machine, otherwise, all my plans are lost. And to think I lost power to that beast.

"And what about Luna?" asked Sombra whose eyes flickered the same as hers.

"I could care less, so long as she doesn't get in my way," Celestia said coldly.





Twilight sat by her computers, one was hers, one she got from the mayor, and the third one was in shattered pieces. She took that one trying to access it once again, hacking into its hard drive. The computer was trashed, but its hard drive was still intact. She yawned slightly as it was still early.

"What are you doing here, sleepyhead?" her brother asked her as she awoke. 

"Oh, morning," she yawned with a stretch.  

"Morning? It's noon, Let me guess couldn't sleep and came here on your own did you." Shining remarked.

"Yeah, that’s pretty much it." She cracked her neck from sleeping in an odd position.

"Isn't Fluttershy going to be worried about you?"

"No, she's been busy at work, not coming home lately; however, I left a note. Got any flakes? I'm starving," she argued and began raiding his kitchen for some cereal. 

As she said that Spike walked into the room with a sandwich It took him a moment but he soon noticed Twilight’s presence.

"Oh hey, nightmare again?' He asked.

She just sighed confirming his suspicion. And continued making herself a bowl of cereal.

 "So any news on..."

She shook her head, knowing what Spike was asking.

Spike gave a little annoyed look at that, a bit disappointed.

"We’ll find her, I promise," Twilight told him. 

Spike gave a nod, the look on his face showed how hopeless he felt. It wasn't just him though, they all felt that way.

"Well now, what about this thing?" Asked Shining.

"Oh, I got that from these two robbers last night, they were to break into some building. I don't know what's on it. I figured I'd either find out who they are, or who they stole this from and return it to them."

Shining looked over the computer. "You know you're using the wrong cable for that."

"Hmm?"

"You're using an HDMI, but that will never get the entire hardware. Let me see if I have an old DVI cable, I think I might I. The back."

"Since when are you a computer whiz?"Asked Spike.

"Since middle school actually. What, you think Twilight is the only smart one around here?" he called back as he walked away.





Junior was pacing back and forth. "Ahh, why did I drop that, why did I drop it?" He mutters again and again, much to his sister's annoyance, who sat eating a pancake in hoof, leaning on her bike, staring at something through her binoculars."

As he uttered the words for the thousand times that morning, she finished her pancake and called out to him. "Hey!” She caught his attention, as he turned toward her. "Don't worry about it, what's done is done we still have a mission remember." She lowers her binoculars.

"Yeah, and all our data has been gone!”

"Hey, quiet down! Do you want them to hear us?” she grumbled and looked back through her binoculars. She was watching as the two figures lay kissing under a tree.

Discord lay on his back staring up at the canopy of his thinking tree above him, she lay on his bare chest, and he opened his shirt for her at her request. She was telling him her story of how she was turned into a chimera.

"And so, that's when we all decided to try and team up, to stop whoever turned us into chimera." Discord chuckled at that, making him and her shake a bit from his laughter. "So that's the origins of the heroes is it." He could have laid there forever, hearing her voice. Her sweet little voice, talking and laughing, telling him stories.

"So what of you? How did you get turned into a chimera?"

He dropped his gaze to her with a sad expression.

"Unless it's a painful memory, I understand if you don't want to talk about it."

"No, not really, but if you must know, it’s…" he winced, "...it’s complicated. I wasn't made, you see. I wasn't turned." he shook his head. “My parents were…” He trailed off. "My dad was…”

This surprised Fluttershy, as she watched him struggle with words. "You were born a chimera, but… but you’re an orphan."

Discord moved his head away from her, she could tell he didn't want to talk about this, but she couldn't help but ask her next question. “Who were your parents, did you ever meet them?"

"Mhmm." He replied. "My mother."

The two then lay quiet for a while, listening to the sounds of nature that surrounded them. Flutershy slowly began to run her hoof over his scars not realizing what she was doing.

"Oh, sorry, I didn't mean to do that." She took her hoof away, but he placed a hoof over her own. "It's ok, it feels kinda nice."He replied encouraging her to continue.

"So, she's alive then."

"No, I met her years ago, I got to see her before she died. She asked me to watch over her children."

"Children? So you have siblings?"

"They’re not my siblings. We only have her."

"Half siblings or not, they’re your family, you have a family?"

"They don't know?"

"Then tell them."

"It's complicated."

"But you know them."

He sighed.

Her eyes widened a bit at this news, tears began to build up in her eyes again.

"Please don't cry. I'm safe now. I'm with you."

"Are you though? Are you safe," she raised her head to look at him.

"Aren’t those who tried to kill you still out there?"

Discord chuckled at that as he yawned. "They can't get to me. You see the research, my research was highly classified and to accuse me now to the public they would have to declassify such information, and they're not gonna do that." He shook his head playfully.

"I'm protected by being in the spotlight. Still, they try to do everything they can to ruin me. My reputation is destroyed by all those rumors, rumors that they have no proof of, And it is because of that, that my business is clearly intact. Not only that, but as something who has power in the banks, I have access to all transactions, I can tell where most of the money is going to, and why. They can't hide anything from me anymore. The government can do what they want I'm in charge of it all, especially this city."

"The rumors of you being involved with the black market."

"All true. I am watching for any transactions and dealing with them accordingly. If I wasn't," he yawned again, "then we would have a lot more to worry about."

"And the black market?"

"A few paintings here and their or jewelry goes missing I don't really care. It's weapons I'm looking for. I make sure no weapons can get in or out of this city without me knowing about it."

"You keep us all safe." She smiled. As he's hooves morphed into claws and played with her hair. She could feel a scally tail wrap around her leg. She didn't know he was he looked like completely, he often only showed her his claws, keeping his tail out of view. Yet she had a good guess as to what he looked like. That painting.

Twilight did tell Fluttershy about her bizarre but plausible theory of them being dragon ponies, so with that in mind it made scene he's mutations would have features similar to her fangs and bat-like wings. She didn't think twice about it as she snuggled with him.





"Ah ha! Finally," Shining announced as he got the computer working.

Twilight walked in along with Spike and entered to see what he would find.

Twilight's eyes went wide as she looked at the file names. Thats strange.

What is this?

These files, they are… Twilight shook her head. They’re set up almost like my files.

“Twilight, all files are set up the same,” Shining said, rolling his eyes.

“No, I mean the way I would organize my…” she stopped mid-sentence, as she slowly said wait a minute.

She quickly went to her laptop. As she searched through her personal laptop, her eyes widened In disbelief.

“Shining?”

“Yeah?”

“Look.”

The two boys looked at the screens of computers. “What am I looking at? They’re the same.” Spike asked, not following.

“Yeah, Spike, they’re exactly the same, same files, same names, same way organized. Spike, this is my computer, my personal computer.”

Shining raised an eyebrow at that as he put two and two together. “So your computer got hacked or copied, by the looks of things.”

“No, this thing never leaves my side. And when it does, it's put up in my safe. It's the only thing I ever keep my research on the chimera on. All my logs all my paperwork, everything.”

“Wait, that doesn't make sense, Twilight. Who has access to that computer except you, it can't be exactly the same. Shining told her.

Twilight then opened one of the documents on the other drive, and compared it to one of hers.

She glanced over it, beginning to grow more and more concerned.

"Guys, these are word for word what I wrote, these… these are my files."

"Twilight, the only explanation for that then is that someone stole your computer and copied it. I mean that..." Shining told her again.

Twilight nearly fainted as she opened another page.





Creeks and snapping sounds of the trees in the light warm spring breeze. Along with it, Discord took a breath of fresh air, letting in her scent as he did.

He set a few small and quick kisses on her cheek only to then set one on her neck, lingering a bit longer. This turned Fluttershy’s face a bright red with her face burning hot. The exact opposite reaction happened down her spine. A chill ran down it making her entire body shiver.

Discord could feel her shiver against him. The corner of his mouth grew into a sly grin. He loved the way she reacted whenever he kissed her there. She had no control over the way her body reacted. And it amused him greatly. But he didn't do it too often or for too long. He didn't want to make her feel uncomfortable, so he let go and laid his head on her shoulder.

The two never did anything in public. To the outside world, they barely looked like friends. And while she herself hated the fact she reacted to this every time, she never fought it or him. He only did it once in a while. Satisfied with what he got he nuzzled her shoulder till he found a spot to lay against her making them both comfortable. The two simultaneously breathed out a calm peaceful sigh closing their eyes and taking in the sounds of the mountain forest.

"I wish it was like this forever."

She giggled a bit sleepy and relaxed. "It is very nice, isn't it?"

"Makes you just want to run."

"Run?" She asked still in a dreamy state. She finally opened her eyes and saw the tree that canopied above them.

"Mhmm," he replied. "Why don't you and me hop on my bike and just go somewhere."

"Where would we go?" She asked.

"Somewhere far away." His voice was just above a whisper. "Somewhere my past won't bother us." He said with a frown. "Just run away from it all."

For a moment, she said nothing and just stared and watched the tree sway in the light breeze. 

When she didn't respond he continued. "Somewhere, probably in a forest. You can be a vet for all your little creatures. I'll build you a cabin or a cottage, I'll get a job as a mechanic, I like tinkering with old parts." He then smiled aging. "Maybe open up a little coffee, no a tea shop together for fun on the weekends."

A slight chuckle came from Fluttershy. "What would you call it."

"Flutters, of course."

"You'd name the tea shop after me?" She asked with a blush.

"Absolutely."

"That sounds nice, Discord... a dream for the future."

"Yeah," he sighed..."Only a dream."





"Wha, now Twi, don't do that to me!” Her brother scoffed.
"Guys, my nearly daily inter vlogs of my research... I just wrote this one yesterday morning." Twilight showed her the file with the date on it. "And now look at this one." They were identical in every way.

"That, that's crazy," Spike said I'm disbelief.

"There’s something else."

"What now?" Spike asked, a bit apprehensive.

"That's not the last file on this laptop," Twilight said, with a twinge of distress in her voice.

"Ok, so that means it's not yours then."

"No, it is. The next one is from two days from now, according to its date."

"Twilight, that hasn't happened yet. It's impossible, to see something from two days in the future."

"No, it's not," Twilight said, as she began to shiver in fear.

"What do you mean by that? " Her brother asked as Twilight searched up her time machine.

"What, does your time machine..." As he said the words Shining already knew where Twilight was going with this.

"No, no. There is no way, no that, that's ridiculous."

"Only one way to find out," Twilight said as she hopped back on the computer, she quickly went through the drive and found the blueprints. "These are my blueprints to the machine... Um, but they're modified." She said as she clicked on a file.

"Wow, this is some elaborate prank, I gotta hand it to you." Her brother began chuckling. "Now seriously, what's going on?"

"I'm not joking!" Twilight yelled. Spike snickered at her tone toward Shining.

"You gotta be joking, ain't no way that's real."

Twilight scoffed at her brother’s sarcasm, then scrolled down the files and found a vlog clip. The last vlog clip is on the hard drive. Twilight took in a deep breath as she hit play.

"Twilight? What are you doing?" Spike questioned but was shushed by her.




 
The camera shook a little as the screen began to clear up.  A recognizable voice, yet somehow different, sighed as the camera began to focus.

A light above flickered, barely staying on, eventually a spark shot out scaring the pony in the video and she just grumbled.

"Ok well just have to do this in the dark I guess." Said Twilight Sparkle’s voice, yet it sounded scratchy, it sounded older.

The pony who vaguely sounded like Twilight sat down in a desk chair with wheels in front of the camera. The little light that was on her was from the computer and her camera alone. It only illuminated the figure of her but was not enough light to make any true detail from her within the video.

"May 15 2028 12:50 am ish" the voice of Twilight spoke.

"I think I might have finally done it. The time machine is done, theoretically..." The voice said tiredly.

"One component left, to add, pure chimera blood, with it the energy to start the time machine.  In doing so I reconfigure the time machine to go back to that first night. The night this journey truly began for me." 

She chuckled. "It's strange to think of that night as the start of all of this. It seemed so random yet I wonder if it was random at all," the figure seemed to smile, "as if, fate has anything to do with this.  As if the god of this would himself decide to test us to our limits."

"Chimera"
"Definition, a mythical hybrid creature. The most famous is the one that holds its own name. A monstrous two-headed cat. One head of a cat, one of a goat, and a tail of a snake head.
Often depicted as the villain or at least adversary of a hero.
Some chimeras are said to have magical powers. Breathe fire, control seas, shape-shift, and have the strength of a hundred elephants. They can even command the very heavens above with the power to control lightning, wind, and other elements. Most were depicted as grotesque and terrifying, yet you can also find many depicted as nature's most majestic creatures to ever exist.
Gods would often send heroes after such beasts to prove their worth.
But rather they were the spawn of evil or nature's greatest, no need to be alarmed. Such monsters only exist in legend… or so I thought."

"Then I met him." She shook her head.

"The Chaos King." She sat quiet for a moment.

"Turned my whole world upside down. I never really knew him, I never really knew what this world would come to because of him.  What my world would come to because of him."

"With the changelings on the rise and no way to defeat them going underground was our only option. Now, now you, you have a chance to stop him." She breathed in and out slowly, "mission alpha. You must go and find him in the past. You must stop him at all cost. You must stop the Lord of Chaos," she winced again as if the words itself hurt her to say them. Her next words sounded as if she was about to cry.

"You must stop Discord from..."

"THEY'RE HERE! THEY'RE HERE! THEY FOLLOWED US!!!" Someone yelled in the background.

The mare presumed to be Twilight grabbed a large gun and loaded it, just before she turned off the camera In a hurry.

"Discord?" Twilight repeated horrified by the name already, "The Chaos King is Discord."

"Stop him from what, whose Discord?" asked Shining.

"I don't know. From making more chimera, I suppose, something about a changeling," Twilight said as she stood up and backed against the wall, she slowly slid down it as she tried to take in the new knowledge that she had acquired.

"What do we do now, sis?" asked Spike in disbelief.

"That was me in the video. That means those two who were breaking into that lab were probably time travelers entrusted with this mission. If they were at that building." Twilight shook her head in determination. "We're on the right trail. We can stop him. We can stop Discord. We have to, the fate of the world depends on it, it seems." Twilight said as she stood up, still slightly off balance from the shock of it all.

"Twilight, do you even hear yourself right now?" asked Shining in disbelief.

"I know," she gasped. "I know. For now, we'll keep this between us. Don't even tell the girls. Right now, right now I need to lie down and think this through."

The boys stood a moment staring at each other but simultaneously decided to join her lying next to her, their expression all the same.

Crazed, shocked, and disbelief.

Twilight thought to herself, “If we reveal this information to the girls, it could change the course of the timeline, thus creating alternate events. Have you seen Back to the Future? I’m not Marty McFly, but let’s go to the future.”





Fluttershy and Discord finally drifted off to sleep, not realizing someone was watching them from a cave above.

Junior lowered his binoculars and gagged in disgust. "You are such a baby," his sister commented. "Of course, they’re gonna kiss. They are dating, after all."

To that, Junior rolled his eyes. “So, that’s him, huh? I didn't think Mayor Ghost would be our dad.  The dude looks nothing like us," he turned to his sister.

 

"Ok, so what's the plan?" He asked.

"Simple, we go up to him." She replied.

"Are you crazy?! He's terrifying. I am NOT going up to him. Did you see how tall he was!" He shuddered at the thought.

At that, she giggled, showing she did have a girly side to her after all.

The very sound of her laughter nearly took her brother back, as he muttered the words, "You sound just like mom when you do that."

"And you, the tallest pony I ever met, is afraid of some skinny dude from the 1990s in a trench coat. Anyway, we know Dad was a part of Chaos Vill, and always went to the big fight club tournaments associated with it, we now know where he lives and we know the location of the bar, so why don't we just join that and when we are there, if we see him, well just kidnap him."

"Kidna-?" He asked, appalled. “He's the most powerful chimera ever to live and you want to just kidnap him like he’s a lonely schoolfilly?!"

"Oh, only long enough to survive his death date," She smirked and looked at her own hoofs as if it were a genus idea.

He wanted to argue, but he gave up with a sigh. "You’re unbelievable sometimes," he expressed and walked away.

"I know,” she smirked to herself. “Wonder where I get that from?"
> chapter 20 Traps and Springs
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter 20 traps and springs
Lights flickered on in off as he ran through a broken laboratory. He breathed in, heavy by the sound of it.  Suddenly something jumped out at him over the shadows. He couldn't see exactly what it was despite his chimera eyesight.

Suddenly he woke up in a pit of sweat shivering, his breathing erratic. Discord grits his teeth feeling his heartbeat faster than he could control. Immediately he went for the lighter and cigarette on his nightstand. But as he was about to light it something jumped on his arm.

He didn't know what it was or who it was. In this state he wasn't Discord Ghost the Pony with everything, he was the pony who just got done with a war zone. Whoever this was could have been an enemy ready to take his life, he immediately turned to them with intent to kill but stopped as he saw her griping onto his arm. His entire body still trembling.

She stayed mostly under the covers a night shirt laid on top of her fur. She opened her teal eyes. "I don't want you to smoke anymore. It's bad for you."

Who was she, he could not remember, the recollection of her was not in his mind.  Still, he could tell by the way she held him that she actually cared for his well-being.  Slowly he dropped the cigarette from his claw as he asked, 'Who are you?"

She only snuggled into his side as she mumbled.

"Someone who loves you." She said as she slowly began to hum Rara roll, as rolled over her back to him.

May 10---- 5:54 am
This was the morning Discord knew what he must do as he looked at her. Her name finally came back to him. "Fluttershy."

At the same time, Fluttershy was on the other side of the room shaking a bit, herself. A look of happiness filled her face but there was worry in her eyes as she questioned in her own mind.

"what am I going to do? What will he say when he finds out." she began thinking of the possibilities.

"I'm done, this is too much for me I'm sorry." The Discord in her mind said. Or will he, "why this is fantastic I know why don't we get married," he smiled at her with his sly grin.  Or maybe he'll be romantic, "Oh my dear Fluttershy you are the love of my life, this, this is only a sigh of that love," Discord in her mind grabbed her by the hoof and got down on one knee, "I ask you, no, beg you sweetheart. Please be mine and run away with me." He pulled out a ring.

She giggled at that last thought, the likelihood of that last one was never gonna happen, "it just wasn't him. But she did like to think of him in that way from time to time. 

'What are you laughing at over there." He asked smoothly.

"Oh, oh nothing come on I think it's time we get some breakfast." She told him and got out of the bed.

"Would love to but, I actually have to go in to work early this morning." He lied not wanting to spoil his surprise for her that he just thought of. "Tonight I will make you mine forever," he thought. "I will see you tonight though,"  He told her.

She yawned, "Alright, but tonight I have something with my friends, so I'll be a bit late.x

This made Discord stop in his tracks. "Tonight?" He questioned. He already knew what was going on tonight. 'Fluttershy there's, there's something I must tell you." He turned around seeing her fixing her hair.

"I'm listening," she said tiredly.

"Umm," he tried wanting to tell her everything. "Umm," was all that came out.

"Yes?" She asked.

"I uh, I care about you...you know that?"

She smiled. "Love you too." She replied playfully before she grabbed her purse from the chair in his room and headed out.

Discord stood staring at the door for a moment after she left. He sighed. "Tonight everything will be revealed. Tonight." He smiled a bit evilly. "I will win everything tonight. He said as his phone rang. He looked at it seeing it was capper.

Answering it, he asked, "well?"

"Trap is ready sir."

"Good, everything is going according to plan." He hung up the phone.





Capper hung up his phone as he looked around watching members of Chaos vill lit the final touches on the caged Ariana in the middle of the warehouse.  His eyes drifted to the doorway where he saw Pinky and Dash enter.

He smirked at the thought of the events tonight. Not caring about the two others who walked right past him.

Little did he know, the two were planning their own tricks to hopefully capture the chaos king themselves. Once they were away from the many ears around them, Jr asked his sister "Are we ready for them."

"Yep as soon as we see Dad, you clobber him with the bat I bag him and we use our chimera powers to escape."

"You know everyone's gonna try to shoot us right? Her brother reminded her."

"Luckily we have our ways to deal with that," her eyes shine a bit yellow.





Fluttershy walked into her and Twilight's apartment. The first to greet her by her surprise beast not any of her animals or twilight, but Rarity instead.

"Hay Fluttershy where have you been, you look as if you just got home."

Fluttershy smiled nervously.

"Oh. Oh, you got to give me the details." Rarity asked her.

She giggled. "Not gonna say a word." She told her friend.

Rarity giggled her self as she looked at her. Fluttershy was no longer as shy as she used to be. And it showed just by her hairstyle. In the past few months, she kept her hair up, revealing her entire face, she stood more confident. She smiled more confidently. She spoke more confidently. It was a sudden change you never noticed if you hadn't paid attention to her like her friends did, Rarity could only smile at her bravery. 

"So when are we going to meet him then? If you two are starting to get serious, as your friend I want to see him."

"Oh he's quite busy, and, really we're not all that serious," Fluttershy blushed knowing she was lying as she laid a hoof on her stomach. 

"And what's his name?" Demanded rarity in a happy tone.

Flutershy sighed blissfully as she thought of his name. "I'm sorry Rarity, but due to his line of work and mine we both decided to keep that from our friends and family."

"Oh now I bought that excuse before, but now, now you must tell me." Rarity said enthusiastically.

Fluttershy giggled at the sight. "Sorry no can do. Besides, it's kinda nice just having it between us." She shrugged. 

"Yes and what of well you know?" Rarity asked a bit concerned.

"He knows, I told him what I could. We're not keeping secrets from each other. But he knows I can't tell him everything and I know he can't tell me everything. We both agreed to let it go and just be happy."

"Well so long as your happy, then I'm happy for you." Her friend smiled.

Just then Twilight entered the living room from her bedroom. Along with her, her brother, and cousin.

"So today's the big day, is it? He asked her.

"Yep, the plan was to have Dash sign up as a new contestant for Chaos Vill. Now that she's gone I'm afraid I'm just going to have to use hair die and join myself."

"You think Dash is going to be there,"  asked Fluttershy.

"Most likely, and working for our mother no less," Twilight smiled.

"So what's the plan then."Asked AJ who was sitting on the couch already.

"Plan is to go in find Dash and work with law enforcement and the ESA to catch the Chaos king, or at the very least his second in command. Once we do that well win."

"Do you think Dash is even going to want to help?" Asked Fluttershy concerned.

"Once I make up with her shell need it, dash has to see reason. Twilight smiled sadly. Besides, if she doesn't I know my mom will."

"Alright well sounds like a plan to. me..."AJ smirked. "And to think when tonight's over you'll have your family back, even possibly a third sibling, well find Luna, get Dash and my cousin back, and end this whole story on a good note with the Chaos King behind bars."

The group all laughed happily at that all except Fluttershy who oddly felt a.pit in her stomach. Instead, she only smiled but couldn't shake this bad feeling.




Discord sat in his lab fiddling with his hooves as he stared at a small black box with a dazed look in the eye. He sighed happily at the thoughts of his plans tonight. He would take her sugar cube corner first and sit down for a nice cup of tea, then offer a ride on his bike and they drive up to his thinking tree. Then when things would be at their best moment he would pull her in for a kiss, the wind would blow sweetly through her hair and when he parted her lips it would finally be at the perfect moment. "She'll never see it coming," he told himself, a little giggle at his own fantasy.

Just then as he leaned over his right hoof he heard in a tiny voice similar to his, Fluttershy Fluttershy.

He chuckled happily at the name. "Yes Smooes, my pet, this is indeed a gift for Fluttershy, a very special gift at that. If all goes well tomorrow," he opened the caged box letting Smooes slime his way out of it. "You and I will never be alone again." He smiled softly. "I will never be alone again." Then he noticed the creature bubbling its way over to the box, he snatched it up, "Na a ah. I know you like gold, and can probably smell it but this is for Fluttershy. You can't eat it." The slimy form seems to retreat a bit.

'Gold can be quite expensive, I know it is your favorite treat, but soon after the tournament tonight I will have more than enough money to treat you alright." He said as he took a blood sample labeled chimera and placed it under his microscope. "besides there plenty of gold in chimera blood to suit you isn't... There..."His eyes widened as something occurred to him. He ran to the back refrigerator and grabbed a blood pack, one frozen but it would have to do, before racing back to his pet.  Smooese he said as if teasing a dog. 

"You want a treat, you want gold don't you."

The odd creature of pure science bubbled in response."Yes, yes, well what if i told you i wanted you to do a new trick for me."

The smooes seemed to flop over as if it questioned what its master wanted. 

"Yes, yes I know smooes I know. Tell you what boy, how about you only eat the gold, can you do that for me, can you, oh can you" he repeated as if the puddle of slime were a dog, strangely it seemed to wiggle as if happy to try just like a dog would wag its tail.

"Ok then smooes, eat up." He placed the blood pack down. The creature didn't hesitate to surround himself in it and bubble up. 

"Ah ah , remember smooes only the gold," he reminded his pet.

The strange creature seemed to stop digesting it all and soon turned his focus to what he wanted most. As the gold compound fed into its system, the purple substance that made up smooes body began to shift to a greenish tone, finally when it was done eating all the gold it left a puddle of blood in place.  Discord smiled and decided to take a sample of it. He planned to look at it through a microscope. He continued his work. When he found nothing, no gold anywhere, his jaw dropped, he leaned back in his chair as he returned his gaze to the pile of green goo. "You've done well." He smiled,  taking a syringe from a drawer, and drew some of the ooze from the smooes.  Chuckling somewhat evilly. "Ah smooes you've done it, I've been researching for years but this." He turned back, "who knew I had the answer all along," he set a hoof to his chin and stroked his beard. "Hmm this might be an incredible break but to would need to fully cure a morphed creature would be quite a difficult task, but not impossible." He grinned. As he stroked his beard. Some more. "We have work to do." He said as he stared at the black box In Front of him.





As the clock hit seven smolder walked up on stage inside a fighting cage... 

"Alright folks she announced in the microphone, welcome welcome one in all to the annual street fighter tournament!!!"
She yelled out to the cheering crowd. "You all know the rules, no weapons of any kind except your fist, other than that anything goes. The goal Is simple much like a resealing tournament, pen down your opponent for 5 seconds and you win the match. Now this is one of the biggest tournaments on this side of the country, so we got participants, some new some old some straight out of the country. Ready to give it their all and win the prize of ten grand, so let's start the match!" She yelled out exciting the crowd.

Amon the crowd sitting in his own booth was none other than Capper who nodded approvingly before taking a bite of his noches.

Dash and Pinky watched him, as Smolder introduced the first match. Some girl named Swiffle and a big dude named Bulk, little did they know that Swivel was indeed AJ in disguise.

By her, a green colors pony patted her shoulders. "Alright, you ready for this?" Asked the green pony in a familiar voice.

"Yeah twi uh mean Grennie." AJ smiled at Twilight's announcement. "The fights I have no problem with, it's after that that I'm worried about."

Twilight bit her lip.  "Just find Dash, my mom and kidnap the biggest bad guy of them all, no biggie. Twilight said sarcastically, trying to hide her own nerves and failing to do so. 

"In this corner, we have the mighty Swiffle Soundra."Announced Smolder. "That's your cue go get 'em." Said Greenie as she turned her head to the crowd. She couldn't see them but she knew that shining Rarity and Spike were there watching the fight. Spike even had a bag of popcorn.

Round 1 went pretty quick as did round 2. It wouldn't be till round 7 that Dash would finally fight. 

Dash had a good fight and ended up with a bloody nose thanks to her opponent kicking her in the face but due to her chimera abilities was able to flip her opponent down into a choke hold pining him to the floor winning the match.

Greene was relieved to finally find her friend and headed to her booth. I'm it was also pinky another huge relief for the green pony.

"Way to go, Dash, Pinky."

Dash's eyes widen knowing that voice all too well.  "Twilight figured you show up she turned to see a green pony, oh oh sorry Greeny thought you were,"

"No your right I'm on disguise," she smiled.

Dash's eyes narrowed. "Ready for round three then?" She grumbled.

"Dash I'm here to help."

'Help who? Yourself? "

"You were right alright!" Twilight announced.  "I know why you did this, Rarity's dad is shadows boss. He ordered you not to get her involved, am I right?"

"And let me guess she's here tonight isn't she?" Dash replied cross.

"Yeah, we're all here we're a team remember?" Twilight pleaded.

"Oh that's rich coming from you, some team we turned out to be."; She then pulled out a walkie-talkie.  

"But before she could say anything Greenie kicked it out of her hand and caught the talkie.

"Give that ba-"

"Listen our stupid squabble didn't matter. What matters is stopping dis-"

"And we will, you, your just a lone wolf that doesn't know how to play fair."  Dash snarled. "Your right." Greenie spat but then sighed.

Pinky gasped how was sitting back watching the whole fight and just smiled. "Ha, let's get the band back together. Let's finish this and bring the baddie down. What you say, Dash."

Dash, whose noes finally stopped bleeding, fixed her fake nose. And stared at them.

I" can't be a lone wolf anymore, I need your help, Dash."We can do this together."

Dash's eyes narrowed but she gave a reluctant nod. "Fine but we are not friends."

"Fine, but where's your boss I need to see her?"

"Why?"

"Because I think," Twilight chuckled, "She's my mother."

Dash's eyes widened in surprise as Pinky gasped. "No way, your mom is sha"

"Quiet Pinky," the two mares told her, trying to not let the enemies know. Pinky crossed her arms with a pout but not much of one since she had a smile on her face.

"Well, Dash."

Dash cracked her neck and her hooves. "The idea is to get close to that cat, he's the Chaos King's second-hand man. We capture him, we get his location and the police force already has air support ready to fire on the building. Surrounding this place both in the crowd and out is law enforcement ready to move on with shadows signal which shel get from me or Pinky."

"Alright I'll let you take center stage, just know we're here to help if you need it." Twilight smiled. 

"And now we got the big mean green Greeni tree give it a hand.' Announced Smolder.

"Well that me."  Twilight she said apprehensively and turned around.

"Greenie," Dash shouted catching her attention
Dash looked away still cross but uttered the words, "Good luck."

Greenie smiled and gave a nod. "You too." She replied, before heading in the ring.

The crowd went wild for new commer to the field as Twilight jumped for a backflip kick hitting her opener in the jaw and flinging him to the ground knocking him unconscious.

"Wow!!! The crowd shouted. One hit knock out, Dash you got some competition." Smolder patted her on the shoulder, before heading out on stage to announce the next match. Two more matches and it came down to Dash and AJ who let Dash win. And Greenie forfeited the match, her excuse was her foot hurt after that last round.

"Well, I'll be darn. I didn't see it coming folks but here we have Dash the winner." Smolder said as Dash flung her arms up in victory.

"Now your prise," Smolder announced as Capper began to walk towards them with a suitcase full of cash. "Ten thousand cash price." Announced Smolder as Capper opened the case showing off the big win. He held out his paw to congratulate her.

Dash smiled and went to go shake Capper's hand only for her to jump him knocking over the cash prize. Capper was caught off guard but was able to raid his knee into her gut flinging her off. He  rolled over and stood up cautiously only for several members of the crowd to jump up
Some chaos members but we're quickly subdued by officers of the law. 

One of them even went for Smolder, but she punched his head and turned to Capper. 'We're trapped." She announced. "Oh, you think." He said sarcastically and somewhat panicked.

Dash fell so hard that her fake muzzle fell off revealing her beak, in seconds as she raised her wings her facial feathers came out as well. The crowd was scared but the cops quickly got a hold of everything. On the ground now, most of them shouted at those with I'm the crowd. Chaos members tried to fight back but Rarity and Fluttershy jumped into action taking their mutant forms and supporting the cops.

Flutershy dived for Smolder but she was quick on her feet. She wasn't expecting a chimera but she held no fear fighting back the creature before her. She was quickly able to get under Flutershys and twist her leg, taking her out of the fight for good. Only when she rose she found herself at gunpoint. You, she growled as she saw shining. 

Capper wouldn't stand still he was quick on his feet, too quick for most others, however, a green pony jumped In Front of him.  A blue horn emerged from her head and her eyes went red.  Twilight quickly engaged him trying to knock him off balance. Smolder was able to nock a barrel of bear at her, ruining her disguise not that it matters as it washed away the makeup and hair dye from her. She shook it off hating the smell of beer all over her.

"You," Capper said a bit astonished.

"Ready for round 2," she asked. This time she's not alone, dash said as she flew to Capper, he dodged her attack and then side-kicked Twilight, who caught his foot and went for a punch giving him a black eye and knocking him to the ground.  However, with his tail-nocked twilight off her feet as he hit the ground he quickly came up for another round only stopped when he heard the clock of a gun at his head.  

"Don't move." Said shadow

"Dash who is this?" Asked shadow.

"Yeah, uh, that's my friend Twilight Sparkle. She smiled knowing all too well who Tempest was.

With that name, Tempest's mouth drew wide. "Twilight. " She whispers I'm a pleading manner. "Could could it,"

"Yeah it's me, and that over there she pointed at the guy who captured Smolder. Is my brother Shining?"

Shining turned his attention to shadow, he was serious about not letting Smolder get away but he couldn't help but let his expression fall to one of hope. Hope that they were right. That Tempest shadow recognizes them.

"I, I know it sounds crazy but?"

"We know Mom," Shining said. 

"We read your files," Twilight uttered in a half cry. 

"Oh great happy family reunion," Capper said running the moment. That snapped Tempest out of her daze. "Alright tell us where your boss is. Where is discord." She shouted.

Fluttershy who was being held by Pinky because of her leg injury,  jaw dropped along with her friend. "Discord but that's."


"Like I'd tell you. Your never gonna get anything out of me, or any of those who are loyal to him. You might as well just shoot me and get it over with. long live the Chaos King! He shouted.

His voice was unmistakable. Flutershy grew cold at the very thought. "No, no Discords not a villain." She shouted.

"Fluttershy how do you know him?" Asked Twilight. 

Fluttershy felt sick to her stomach as she placed a hoof over it. "Please, please there must be some mistake."

"You know where he is?" Asked Tempest.

"Probably at his house on Elm Street?" Pinky said sputtering nervously. "Last house on it why don't we go there and ask him."

"Oh god no." Capper mutterd.

Tempest didn't hesitate to call in the strike team. 'Elm Street last house take him down now!" She shouted.

"Copy that."

"Wait, you can't just gonna bomb a Sevillan house."Dash stuttered.

"This is the Chaos King, we must take him out now!"

"Bomb!" Pinky repeated in a panic. No no not my brother. She yelled turning into a chimera herself only to be subdued by a dart shot by tempest.

"I've come too far now, we have to take him out. The orders have already been made."

"Yeah like, mother, like daughter," Dash uttered.

Fluttershy tho fell to her knees despite the pain in her leg. The pain in her heart was unspeakable.




Two helicopter equipment with explosives flew over a house, they dropped their payloads letting the building explode to smithereens.

"Target neutralize."




At the sound of that Fluttershy collapsed into grief.

"Am I missing something?" Asked Twilight.

Then Capper gave a chuckle. 

"What's so funny?" Twilight asked him.

"Oh, oh you think you won. Granted my performance has been almost as good as his, was I a bit too convincing?"

"Huh, what performance," asked Dash.

"Umm does anyone hear that?"Asked Rarity as a. Sound of a motorcycle could be heard. Fluttershy head head shot up tears still streaming down her face. "Discord" she whispered as a bike jumped a train sitting by the warehouse.  As it stood midair discord mutters something to himself.

"500 psi at a third-degree angle, two bullies 12 targets.  He pulled out his gun and as the bike landed he shot one bullet and then another that ricocheted off the wall, smashing into the other, with it the two bullets flew around disarming and freeing every chaos member in one go.

But that wasn't all, another train, this time led by Sunburst came screaming to a stop, a hundred members of Chaos Vill all gathered surrounding the entire building and taking it hostage.

"Late to the party as always boss." Capper chuckled as he quickly spun around and back-kicked Shining’s gun up in the air before catching it for himself.

Discord chuckled slowly at first before it built into a maniacal laughter. Shining eyes as well as twilight whet wide. Tempest stood staring at Discord dumbfounded.

"Oh, what's with that face sparky, I'm beginning to think you're not glad to see me. After all mother we are blood, aren't we, hhahhahahahah."
> Chapter 21 Checkmate
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

"What?!' Shouted Twilight.

"Discord ignored her putting all focus on tempest shadow. "Well Mother I didn't expect you to be alive, still makes sense, I mean you do have the motivation to kill me now don't you?" He said amused.

"Oh but I knew of your little scheme for a while now, however, I did not know who you were exactly,"

Tempest's breathing began to become erratic as Discords continued.

"My, my, my this is quite the surprise to see you alive. I thought you were long gone years ago."He chuckled, then sighed. "Tisk, tisk, always the one, the reason why my life is pure hell."

Discord slowly blinked, his entire expression as relaxed as possible.  Twilight, Shining, and their mother stood a gasped as the mayor of the town got off his bike.

"Hello mother, I'm home," he said sarcastically.


"Mother?" The two sparkle siblings said in unison. "Mom please tell me it's a lie," Asked Shining 

Discord grinned but otherwise ignored their outburst. "I really didn't think you survived that night."

"How, how are you still alive," she asked with anger and fear in her voice.

"Oh that," Discord smiled. "Simple really, I was never there at my home, tho I was surprised to know you blew it up!" He spat angrily but his tone shifted again to a happy one. "Then again a personal touch I suppose. I was always planning to draw you out of hiding and capture you in one failed swoop. And look, here we are." Discord said as he pulled out a cigarette and a lighter.

"Mr ghost your under arrest for your crimes as the Chaos King." Demanded Mr Shine.

He exhaled a breath of smoke keeping his cigarette in his mouth as he talked. His expression was one of boredom, his poker face. "I think your misjudging the situation here officer, your the ones who are under arrest." He chuckled.

"No. No, I'll tell you what is going to happen hear. I'm going to free my subordinates, capture my mother for questioning, take back my stolen research,  kick all your asses." He inhaled his cigarette and let out a puff of smoke from his lips. "AND DANCE TO MY FAVORIT SONG,  I'm in the mood for it. I'm so gitty I can hardly control myself," he said the last part with a wide grin. 

He then turned on some music from his bike letting It blast at the top of the speakers.

The piano began playing as the song began, it was the same song they heard at the gala. 

I will survive...

As the lyrics began to start discord mouthed the words as he Raised His gun.

"Take them!" He shouted and the other member of Chaos Vill quickly ran into the crowd. "Stop them! Shouted Mr Shine to the Cops around. Discord leaped forward at the officers. He kicked one up in the face and spun around on one foot doing a dance move as catching the beat as he quickly punched the enemy's vitals knocking them to the ground but not killing them. 

Several others began to rush him, he pointed his gun at them at first but his smirk widened as he shot not them, but at the light above them, making it dark to see, as the lights flashed along with the sound of the music the enamys stood no chance against Mr ghost and his spontaneous dance moves. 

Several tries to fire at him. He only leaped up into the air dodging their bullet fire, a wild smile on his face the cigarettes still hanging from his mouth as he lip sang to the song.  He quickly punched the guard, even with their armor it was clear how strong he was as he punched them. With a  twist of his leg, he backkicks one into another making them fall. He quickly took their guns and still dancing to the beat as he shot fire at most of the ceiling and other lights bringing the building to its knees in seconds. 

discord took out another few guards, before doing a back flip and landing on the top of a train, losing his hat in the flip revealing his horns.

Through the chaos Twilight and the others tried to fight back. Rarity grabbed Spike and tried to keep him safe as the crowd turned into a war zone.

A laugh that was anything but friendly. Came from Discord. One that only the deranged would make as he seemed to enjoy the chaos around him. 

Discord rose to his full height, a button snapped revealing his lower neck and part of his chest scar.  capper just finished undoing the other's chains as he came to a stop, a look of terror filling his face.

Mr ghost was not a pony anymore, not like he was before. His face resembled one..but he had a scally snake-like tail and his neck was long. His tail and neck making up half the size of his full body. The grey fur on his chest darkened to a brown and seemed to be stronger, yet his chest and arms still showed the many scars he gathered over the years. He had a lion-like paw an eagle-like claw, and a deranged smirk as he took his cigarettes from his mouth as the song came to an end. He lifted his head and a mighty roar came from his mouth. One that seemed to shake the very ground itself. It sounded like a wild beast. Gone was Mr ghost the ugly yet charming pony. Now stood the mighty Chaos king in all its glory. Only one word could be used to describe it.

CHIMERA

Discord heard the clicking of a gun and turned around to see his mother standing across from him on top of the train like he was.

In her hooves, a gun pointed straight at his chess.

Discord chuckled, so here we are, he said amused.

"I should have done this a long time ago," she breathed.

"Yes, you should have." He said amused as ever catching her off guard.

"What?" She asked her hands beginning to shake.

"Do you know how much pain I had to endure," he smiled.

Her hand shook even more with the sound of his voice.

He began to walk closer to her at a leisurely pace.  "How much I went through my entire life, because of you." He chuckled.

"I, I," she stuttered.

"You left me!" He yelled startling her.

"You were just a baby. One I thought wasn't going to survive!" She yelled out.

"And you didn't make sure I was gone did you! Did you!"

Her eyes widened.

"You should have kept me, you should have raised me. Instead, my life is hell and somehow I'm the devil?!"

"You, you turned people into chimera, you killed my husband." She whined. 'You took my family away from me!"

"No, mother. You did. I don't care about your so-called family, I never did, I only ever wanted what was rightfully mine!" He stepped closer to her making her flinch almost pulling the trigger.

"What I rightfully deserved! A home...Go on Mother, go on and shoot, and this time, don't miss," he grinned. "Not like your husband."

Her eyes narrowed as she focused her weapon. 

Discord only had a sly grin on his face.

Everyone else was beyond shocked. what could they do? What would they do? Their eyes were glued to the scene in front of them. Most of the struggle came to a stop, and both sides were interested in the outcome of this face-off.

But after a moment of endless silence, Tempest shadow finally choked on a cry and lowered her weapon.

Discord laughed, "I knew it. You can never finish the job. You deserve the Mother of the Year award, Equalizer.

His words barely sat with her, it took her a moment, but Shadow raised an eyebrow. "Wait Equalizer."

"Yes, that's what you are." He teased. "And I  have you under checkmate."

"No, no, I'm not the, wait so your not the equalizer."

Discord scoffed. "No, I'm the Chaos King." But then his eyes wide as if what she just said registered with him.

"Wha- but you have to be the equalizer," Twilight shouted out.

He turned to her
"No, I told you the equalizer is someone who was close to the previous mayor. I am not the Equalizer, and who better than the old friend of the mayor to pull such a stunt?"

"But you turn creatures into chimeras" shouted Shining Armour. "With your crazy research"

"No sparky," he uncrossed his arms and pulled something out of his pocket.  "I've been trying to cure the chimera disease, ever since  our dear sister here  got turned."

Twilight gasped, "But your the one who turned me"
She sputtered.

"You were never my target, I don't go for the-"

"The innocent only those who deserved it. so you went for Dad." Shining finished his sentence.

"Exactly, and by the way side note, I found the cure, it's back at my headquarters, luckily I knew of this scheme otherwise if that attack on my lab did succeed there goes the cure, and the only one who knew how to create it."

"Wait," shouted Rarity. "If your not the equalizer?"

"Yeah, that begs the question?" AJ said putting a hoof to her chin.

"Who is?" Asked Dash.

"Good question, I still have no clue," Discord answers her, rolling his eyes. "Still since neither of us are the equalizer, this entire fight is pointless. So we're done here." Discord griped as he leaped off the top of the train car.  Just then sirens came rolling in with several cars and trucks. Discord rolled his eyes. "Mother call your goons off." He snarled.

"Wait I don't call for backup."  She replied and looked around.

Mr shine shrugged, "I didn't."

"Wait so who are they then" asked Spike just as the several cars rolled up. A group of at least fifty creatures dressed in soldier uniforms ran out and surrounded the area, one of them shot a missile-grade rocket from a launcher.

"Oh, Shit every one down!" Shouted discord as it came in.

Luckily everyone duct as the rock hit the warehouse knocking a wall down. 

Twilight, who was next to Discord by surprise, looked over and asked, "Who has military-" but stopped as she and Discord came to the same conclusion at the same time.

"someone close to the previous mayor," Discord said slowly.

Someone who had access to army-grade weapons and knows about Chaos Vill" said twilight 

One figure walked up among the soldiers heading to the group.

Twilight decided to take a chance and look up. "What the-," she said in disbelief. 

To Twilight's surprise, it was Discord who raised his head next to hers.  She glanced over at him a bit of sweat dripped from her brow as he took a look. She wanted to be nowhere near him, no she wanted to be this close to take him down, to gain justice for her father and her mutations. Yet at the time it seemed like all that was irrelevant compared to the situation now.

Discord grew a sly grin. One she often seen on the mayor plenty of times, only with his eyes glowing, he looked far more intimidating than she wanted to give credit for.

"Well, well, well, this is a  surprise." He chuckled. "I didn't think of all creatures, the equalizer would be you, Lulu."

Luna stopped her approach and stood with her arms behind her back.  She stood in decent armor and a trench coat she used as a cape. She lowers her chin so she could get a better look at her opponent.

Discord couldn't stifle his deranged laughter. "It all fits quite well actually, So little Mrs supervillain, mind filling in the cliche and giving us your motive for this."

"I am no supervillain," Luna replied.

"Oh yes, yes, the villain who's a hero, go on, go on," he mocked.

Luna smirked. "It's very simple really when you think about it. Tell me Mr Ghost what could my motives possibly be, since your always one step ahead of the game?"

His eyes narrowed but his smile never diminished. "Well if I had to guess, let me put it this way? This is a lot of trouble just to ask me to dance."

She grinned, "Oh it's a little more than that? Shall I elaborate?

"As you wish," he said cockily.

"Ever since I saw what you were when were kids," she narrowed her eyes, her smile diminishing. "You were always a freak."

"All this because I stole your lunch money," he shook his head, "now honestly?"He taunted her. "After all it was you and your sister that sent me to jail."

"Yes and you got out, I knew it wasn't going to keep you, but when I heard you got in for a second time I knew a way to keep you locked up forever, she grits her teeth. Who do you think started the beast program?"

Discord's eyes widen a bit at that, but his grin never flustered.

Luna chuckled seeing how she actually already did break him with that information. "Your own research was gonna keep you locked up forever, at least it would have if you didn't kill my top scientist."

Knowing who Luna was referring to, Fluttershy's eyes widened as she recalled what Discord had told her.

"A fellow scientist. A feline. Oh, she was gorgeous, funny, and had the most beautiful name..cosmos, cosmos galaxy," he shook his head at the memory. "and I was a stupid boy just trying to figure out who I was in the world. I miss took her fascination with me as. As affection. How how could I love someone who wanted to turn my children into lab experiments."

Flutershy felt only worse for him knowing it was apparently his childhood friend who set him up.

"I thought you finally were gone when Mr sparkle ordered that attack on you, but then like a bad rash, you just kept coming back! I for years wanted to destroy you but couldn't since you became a public figure. Even with all those rumors I started about you. But from the moment I saw you at the gala, I knew I had enough of you. You who murdered my subordinate, cursing my godchild to a life without her family." Luna choked on a cry shaking to hold back tears. 'It ends today. You end today.' She snarled.

Discord  kept his expression and raised his Mitch-matched hands, clapping slowly, mocking her."Fantastic performance." He shook his head gleefully amused. His slow clap picked up pace as his laughter ranged over the crowd.  He Snickerd. "So let me get this straight. To stop the devil you became one, knowing you stood no chance of you didn't. you even set up a night so you could turn yourself into a chimera and build up an army just to take down Moei.  Wow, really, no no I mean it, I am flattered," he placed a paw on his chest. "Truly. Let's cut to the chase then." His smile disappeared, replaced with a look of boredom, his signature poker face.

"Let's make a deal. I have quite a few members of my own gang, equipment with tranquilizers here.  But they are normal. Then you have a bunch of soldiers here who are normal, and finally, there are civilians, other gang members I invited but are all made up of normal day-to-day creatures."

"Let me guess? She interrupted. "You're going to act like the hero and say we shouldn't let the others fight for us?

"Pointless bloodshed of those who don't deserve it was never my style." He told her, in an annoyed tone.

He shifted his weight a bit and slowly stood up to his full height. As he did he handed Twilight a key. She flinched a bit shocked by this. But he didn't address her not taking one eye off of her.

"Chimera vs CHIMERA! Think you can take the king?" He held his arms out. "Let's not let anyone else get involved. Let my boys take everyone on the train and we'll settle this." He told her.

Luna rolled her head from side to side pondering the deal. 

"Twilight" she shouted catching her attention.

Twilight was startled to be addressed. But turned her head to her godmother.

"Take care of Spike for me. Get out of here. You have a deal discord so long as she goes safe."

Discord smiled and turned his head to Smolder but didn't take his eyes off his opponent.  "Get everyone on that train and go."

"But boss,' Capper tried.

"Are you questioning my orders?!" He barked as the cat flinched.

"No sir," was his only response.

"Good then get going.' Discord removed his jacket before taking a step forward.

Capper was still in denial, but it was Smolder who took control. "You heard the boss" She raised her tranquilizer gun.  'Get moving, everyone on the train, Now!"

Twilight was pulled by her brother Shining onto the train. "Stop discord, we have to stop discord." She thought, "Wait!" She cried out."don't do this."

"Get going sparky." He bared his fangs. 

"Nooo!" Cried out flutershy who leapt towards him. "No, you're not going. Discord I-"

Discord didn't hesitate and swiped at her with his tail to keep her away.

"I'm sorry fluttershy," he told himself. "Truly I am," he said as he felt the weight of the small object he had in his pocket. "This is not going according to plan."

She ended up the first one on the train due to Discord flicking her with his tail. The others began quickly gathering on the train as well.

"We gotta stop him," whispered Jr to his sister. 'I don't understand his death day isn't till tomorrow. "She shook her head. "This can't be happening now."

"We don't really have a choice." He told her as they stared in the shadows at the scene before them.

But before anyone could make another move, Luna, now night are closed her hoves. Several large chimeras joined her on the battlefield before them.

Six in total. A large dog with a nose ring now had bull-like goat horns. A cat with dear antlers and dragon-like bat wings joined in. A lizard with a lion .ain similar to AJ stood staring at them. Another pony now Griffens rolled her shoulders a bit preparing for the fight. And finally, a massive bull-like pony who stood at Discord's height walked up behind Luna, who chuckled herself. 

Discord removed his jacket revealing the rest of his scars skinny body. He held the jacket to the side with his lion paw. It served their flag. He dropped it, and everyone watched with bated breath as it fell. It took only three seconds, yet the seconds felt like forever as it slowly hit the ground. 

Boom.

In a quick flash, the cat was the first to try and strike. These weren't like other chimeras Twilight and her friends dealt with. No these were trained to fight. He can't do this alone, muttered Fluttershy in a cry. Twilight nodded but didn't exactly know what to do, in awe of the strange scenery in front of her.

Discord leaped back dodging the chimera swipe, as it did her cat's claws imbedded themselves into the cement showing just how powerful that swipe was. 

Discord landed a foot away but we were suddenly rushed by two more chimeras, they brought out a few moves and a bat with nails in it.  They swung at it but Discord effortlessly dodged their attacks and swiped one with his tail and the other with his lion paw, giving the lizard with a lion main a good scar over his eye.

However, it wasn't enough to take him down. He reared up his head and hissed at Discord who only smirked. As the battle raged on, discord's eyes only glowed brighter with the chaos that consumed them. The bull and the griffens tried to hold him down, but discord was slippery.

Knowing he had to gain some distance from them he jumped and spun around using his ice powers to create a block of around him, he then used lightning to smash it into shards that jetted out in every which way taking the chimera by surprise.  Discord finally dropped his cigarettes from his mouth, only to let out a burst of red hot flame from his mouth, bit the flame quickly deepened its cover turning from red to green to blue and purple. It would have burned away the cat had she not been a chimera and used her ice ray to shield herself., barely keeping up with the fire.

Discord twisted and retorted his body into different forms evading capture. Luna's eyes widened at the sight. He was holding his own against four of her strongest chimera. Easily at that.  She grits her teeth as she yells out, kill him. She orders her other two chimeras to enter the gray.

Soon the 6 of them surrounded Discord on all sides, circling him, looking for an opening to attack.

The train finally began to move, inside, at the back Fluttershy was able to just get a glimpse of the scene before her. It was as if she was staring at the painting come to life. Her beloved beast was surrounded by scared prey animals ready to take him out, he snarled back, his fangs bared, wanting them to leave him alone due to his own injuries.

Soon the mighty bull found one and went for his tail, discord however felt the twitch in air, and moved his tail accordingly only to flip around, about to go in for a punch. Just before his post made contact his body expanded twice its size throwing the mighty bull-like chimera into the ground creating a small creature, he landed on all fours like an animal and snapped his jaws at the cat who tried to confront him. The others attack his back all at once. Discord's hair stood on its end. He raised his head, as a mighty roar escaped him. The sound was so loud it blew back his opponents. He smirked as he saw his ability successfully. Only to stop as he heard the clicking of a gun. Not just one but several.

Every member of the military was pointing at him including Luna.

"You didn't say they could shoot." She snorted laughter.

Discord grinned never diminished as he took a fighting stance against the threat. 

"Well, I haven't lost yet." He said in his mind.

They all aimed and fired at him. He had only milliseconds to react and was just about to when he suddenly felt something tackle him to the floor.

He looked up amazed as a dark purple pony was hit several times in the right shoulder and leg.

Discord's heart sank instantly, a feeling he never felt before, dread. 

"MOTHER!!!"
> Chapter 22  Just A Game
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

With her fallen to the ground tempest shadow looked up, "Son" she slurred as she began to lose all feeling in her body.

Discord hit the ground, amazed himself that he only got scraped by a few bullets but never got himself. He was speechless as he scurried across the sand. 

"Fire again!" Shouted Luna.

At that point the train began rolling away,  in seconds it began picking up speed.

Discord not even thinking about it roared the loudest roar he could. The sound waves picked up dust as a shockwave blew back the enemy.

He quickly grabbed his mother and used every strength he had left to catch up to the train.
Luna took flight pulling out a sword. You're not getting away, she snarled. 

Discord jumped landing on the roof of the train. Luna tried to follow but stopped just in time before she went splat against a sign.

The train quickly at top speed entered a sub-tunnel system.

A fellow chimera caught up to her, "Mam your orders?" Asked the dog.

She huffed her annoyance.





Discord ripped open the side of the car not caring about the damage he was causing. 

"Son burst!" He demanded. 

"Here sir," Sunburst said trying to get past the crowd.

Discord laid his mother down, the room tried to back up to give him space but I'm the car was so cramped little could be made.

'Mom, Mom," Shining said trying to get through but to no avail.

Twiley held on to sp6ike in complete shock.

Discord stood up but hit his head on the roof. In his true form, he was much to talk to be inside. Even in his pony form, he was quite tall. He rubbed his head slightly as Son burst and began to look over Tempest.

"Do. Do what you can do for her."  Discord orders 

"Yes sir," he said a bit frantically. To his surprise, she was alive despite being hit three times.

Discord took a moment to catch his breath as Capper wobbled his way through the crowd. "What now sir?" He asked.

Discord took one final breath, his eyes still burning amber. Now. He sighed and looked around. He then looked at his own bloody hands and his scars.

He groaned in frustration as he looked at Capper. "Your jacket?"He asked.

Capper didn't hesitate and handed Discord his jacket. It didn't fit Discord completely in his true form, but it would have to do. As he put it on covering up his scars, Discord gave his orders.

"Listen up all of you. Due to the following circumstances, you all know too much. Rest assured no harm will come to you so long as you behave.  I am sorry but you are now prisoners of chaos vill," he snapped his claws. And all chaos members raised their guns and stood attention. "Anyone tries to escape gets shot! SMOLDER!"

"YES SIR."

"I want every chaos member in the city to report to hide out immediately. Once we get there we shall be prepared for the oncoming attack. In the meantime I'm going to think of a new strategy, we have to make our move soon. Within the next three hours at the very least, we can't let this opportunity to capture the equalizer go."

He stepped over to the door, and the passengers made as little room as they could for him."All hail the chaos king," shouted those in Chaos Vill, as Discord left.

Fluttershy sat in the corner her leg broken, her hoof on her belly tears in her eyes as she watched him leave without saying a word to her.

No one notices, except Rarity how she was acting. Her face grew curious as she thought why but then like a ton of bricks it hit her. She put her hoof over her mouth as she realized the truth.





Half an hour later the train came to an abrupt halt departure in the mining tunnel. The chaos members ushered out their prisoners into the large cavern. Sitting in the middle of the strange large mining cavern was a three-story building carved into the rock. at the top was a rather large deck and a few screens, otherwise it was just a strange-looking building that made no sense why it was there.

Those that were injured especially Tempest were moved out right away to a location where she could be taken care of better.

Twilight her friends and family watched as she was carried threw the doors of the building.

Flutershy felt bad but then looked around for Discord.

He stepped out of the train last, his body now that of a pony, yet his eyes still glowed amber. His horns were gone. She watched as he put on a hat, the brim just covering his eyes. 

Someone came over to look at her injuries and told Twilight the king would like to have a word with her in a few minutes.

Twilight nodded, not knowing how to feel about this at the moment.





Soon Twilight was brought to the top of the building, out on a balcony.

Everyone else stood in the cavern below.

Twilight looked out over the edge seeing at least a few hundred.

As she walked over there were also cameras showing her face on large screens around the building.

"What is this?" she asked the guards. The guard shrugged, "The King. Wants to have a word."
There was a table set up with a chessboard and two strange devices next to the two chairs.

Suddenly the door opened behind her and she turned. Four steps out and lined the walls, next it was the cat called Capper. He walked down the center of the room and stood by the table on the left side. 

It wasn't long before  Mr Ghost walked out on his pony form, wearing another black trench coat (that fit him much better than Cappers) and hat.  A cup and bottle of vodka in his hooves which he placed on the table and took a seat. 

"Twilight sparkle take a seat." He demanded.

Twilight with a raised eyebrow sat down across from him. The white pics of the chess board by her side.

"Tell me," he said as he poured himself a drink. 'Do you know what this device is?" He asked.

She looked at it and took a guess. A lie detector?"

"Correct. Though someone of your smarts will know that they don't actually detect lies they only monitor heart rate which is a good indicator of nervousness. Still," he  placed the bottle down, "it is better than nothing."

"So your gonna hook me up to them and ask questions then?' She deadpaned as she held out her arm for Capper.

"No," Discord smirked. "As you can see I have every member of Chaos Vill watching us. They can also hear us. This is a simple trade of information. You have questions, questions everyone below has, I figure kill two birds with one stone." He took a drink, "I would offer you one but I know you're underage." He said placing the drink down and giving Capper his arm.

"So what's with the chess board?" She asked.

"Do you like games? He asked. I love games. Hell, all I do is play games, and let me tell you this," he gestured to the room, "is all a game to me."

She scrunched up her face in annoyance.

Which only deepened his smirk. 'It's simple, well take turns playing chess. Each move we'll ask each other a question until the game ends." He said as Capper finished hooking him up to the lie detector 

"I have nothing to hide, and everyone here can learn what they need to learn. I even gave you the first move." A cocky smile sored on him as he took another drink.

Twilight narrowed her eyes as she slowly said "ok,"
She moved a pawn. "What do you know of the chimera disease."

"Nothing." He said cocky.

"You lie!" she yelled.

"No, you simply didn't ask the right question. This is a game of strategy Sister. I do lie from time to time but not often, as I find the truth so much more chaotic. Come now, think carefully."

She bit her lip for a second, 'fine, what about the mutations."

"Not so fast, you already moved, and I already answered, so it's my turn," he said as he moved his left knight

'How long have you been studying the mutations?'

"Since I figured out I was one when I one day got angry and my eyes turned red.  I think I was thirteen."

He smiled with her answer. She then moved another pawn this time taking one square instead of two.

"What do you know about how the mutations started?"

"Now that's the right question." He replied. "As a boy, I wanted to understand my own strange body. As soon as I learned about DNA I began my own studies diving into mine,  the government took the research, with the days of the war, they were desperate for any chance at stopping it, and used my research in  alternating genetics as a basis for the mutation project."

He then slid a pawn over. "What are your chimera abilities?"

"I can freeze and melt things with my horn, or burn things to a crisp. I also have a unique sense of smell sight and hearing."

She moved her rook. "How'd the government get a hold of your research?"

"I at the time got myself into trouble, I had a few years in prison lined up for me or a few years in the war. I picked the war." He shrugged. 'They were interested in my work and gave me a chance not to go to prison and I took it."

He then moved his Bishop. "Tell me what is Dash Rainbow's powers."

She told him and asked her. next question. "What are your powers?'

He laughed.  "I can alter my genes to transform into any form I want, as well yell a sonic sound wave blast,  superspeed, and we'll every other skill. I can even camouflage erasing every sign of my being there. It's quite a useful skill actually. Gets me out of a lot of crowds searching for me."

Twilight remembered how at the galla he despaired, that must have been how he did it.

He moved his next piece. "What is Rarity shines powers."

Twilight took his pawn out as she told him. "If you can change into any look what's up with the monster vibe with the antlers and such?"

"I do have a true form.  My true looks are pretty terrifying. I choose not to show it often unless needed. Still, I suppose since everyone's already seen it there isn't much of a need to hide it now." He took a drink and tossed off his hat. A horn and antlers emerged out of his skull, and as his limbs morphed. His neck grew as he moved the next piece with his scally tail. 

"What is Pinky Pie's powers?"

She told him and quickly asked her next question moving her piece. "What are you?"

"That's more a question for our bitch of a mother, don't you think?"

"Don't curse my mother?" She yelled back. "She just saved your life."

He chuckled. "She really did warn that best mom of the year award I suppose. I am a dragon, yes dragon, not a lizard,  hybrid with a pony.  I was born not made." He shook his head. He used his tail to move his night taking her pawn.

"What is  Jacky Apple's powers."

She told him and took his knight with her bishop.  "Why did you turn me, into a chimera?"

"You were just in the way. An innocent. And I don't go for the innocent I go for those who deserve it.  You were never supposed to be a chimera, and while you might not accept it, I am sorry you got hit, but I am not sorry for going after your dirty politician of a father." He spat before he took her bishop with his. "What is Fluttershy Breeze's powers."

She told him and moved her knight. "What was it that made you go after my father then?"

"Your father was the one in charge of the research funds. After the war ended I found out he was continuing my research and all I wanted was my cut of the money he owed me. We were business rivals since, like him, I am in charge of the banks. I went to end his stupidity once and for all.  But you got in the way." He spat before moving a pawn. 

"What other skills are you good at, like computers and stuff."

"I'm pretty good at hacking and researching now," she moved her rook. "What about all this, why did you make chaos vill."

He narrowed his eyes. With a straight face. "Simple while there are those who deserve it, there are those who do not, I don't like seeing those who don't deserve it being hurt. I made Chaos Vill originally to protect my city and the good folks in it from being hurt. To do so becoming a crime lord. Soon, once I found out about the so-called chimera disease it turned into more of a spy group I use to stop the CHIMERA."

"Thanks to it I have found the cure to the so-called chimera disease," he said over dramatically to mock the name. He then moved his other knight. 

"What do you do in your spare time, do you have any hobbies," he smiled.

"I tinker with devices," she said a bit surprised by the question. She wasn't expecting a personal question like that. She took her move and asked 'how do you know pinky pie?"

"Like I said I once had trouble with the law as a kid. My parole officer brought his kid around all the time. I consider you my sister as much as her. That Is to say, I don't care about either of you or Shining for that matter."

He took his turn and asked what's your favorite color.

"Marron," a bit surprised, she took her turn and asked, "So what your just some anti-hero then?"

He chuckled at that and poured another glass.  "No, I am not stupid enough to claim that. Hero, villains it's all ridiculous.'

"You're a hero if you go and fight for your country or save a life. Your a hero to those you inspire. But a villain to those who hate you. All great villains think thire heroes because they think thire doing the right thing. And their only right if they win the game. But I am above all that and bellow. Simply, I am not the villain here but I am no hero," he smiled.

"I am only looking for revenge.  Revenge for those like me who didn't deserve what they were dealt with in life, revenge on my mother who abandoned me as a baby. And revenge on those who use my research and don't give me what I deserve. I don't like seeing those who don't deserve it, hurt, but I don't care either way as long as those who do deserve it get what they deserve, and I get what is rightfully mine." He took a drink and then slammed down his glass.  "I just like the chaos of it all. And I know how to play the game well. It's my responsibility is all." He grinned. "And I will win the game, or die trying."

He then moved another rook, "So, how well are you at shooting?"

"pretty well actually," she said and made her move. "So what was the blood and painkillers for?"

"Research a cure for all of you which I found."

He moved his rook and took her knight,

She then moved her queen and took the same rook.

"Why didn't you just tell us, me or shining, you had him for years."

"Simple I didn't want you involved. But I'm not losing sleep over it, it was your choice to come after me," he moved his queen next.

"You want revenge for your daddy isn't that right."

Twilight eyes widen at that.

"You want to kill me, wanted to avenge him for years."

"Your 

Just

Like

Me."


Twilight opened her mouth to say something but had no words. This creature, this chimera, the Lord of crime and chaos among the city. She wanted to for years take him down, but now, now what could she do? He was her brother, and he may have been the reason why the chimera existed, but it really wasn't his fault now that she knew the truth.  And she knew it was the truth. Like him, She only wanted what she thought she deserved. She took in a deep breath and opened her chimera eyes. 

"So what if I am?" She replied...

He grinned an evil grim. "Check-" his eyes glowing like hers,

"What Is your relationship with Fluttershy!" She yelled

Oh, sorry sister but you didn't let me finish, "check mate."

He was right, she left her king wide open to attack his queen if she moved to any other spot she'd be in either the dead zone of a rook or a knight. Simply put he had her and he never moved his king once. Because the game was rigged from the start. And she only fell right into his hands, and she knew it.

The Lord then drank some more out of the bottle this time, not caring for the cup as he stood up tearing off the lie detector wires. 

He then walked over to the edge of the balcony and looked down at the crowd.  

"I didn't ask for this ya know, I was born. I am the lord of chaos, and I have my own goals and wishes and don't care if they are right or wrong. But you," he gestured to the crowd.

"You all stand here and praise me, like some hero. You all have families and innocent ones, and all pretty much Innocent your selves,  I know I'll end up getting what I deserve one day and I look forward to it,  but you, this community,  you don't deserve what has happened to you, and as the one who created it is my responsibility to stop it, and stop it alone. I do not consider you my friends, your just employees, pawns even. Loyal and I am thankful to you but that is all I see you as.  So leave. Your all fired." He deadpanned.

The crowd looked at each other for a moment then back to him.

"With pay. Go on all of you!" He yelled.  But not one person left.

He then sighed, as he leaned over the balcony and placed a claw over his face. "I'm surrounded by idiots, brave and foolish idiots, but idiots bent on protecting their city." He chuckled. "I hate all of you." He then took one more gulp of his drink and smashed the bottle. 

"Very well then listen up." He turned to Twilight.." how many chimera cases have there been"

Twilight has to think for a moment "19"

"you just thinking of the ones you know. No in fact there have been 32 in all." He smirked. "Minus the 6 of you and the 6 I took out back, there leaves a total of 20, chimera, most likely fully trained under orders from Luna herself."

"This is what we're up against! If you follow me your following death. I have to fight, but I won't stop any of you, it is your choice!"

"But assuming you do come were split into three teams."Team. one will distract the enemy's firepower, including the chimera, and team two will infiltrate and take over this facility.."

Discord clicked a button on a remote and then left screen showed a picture of an army base.

"This is where they're working, I got this information thanks to infiltrating ESA. The base is secure but we have no choice but to attack and attack soon before they move."

"Team three will be communications. We just capture and take down all chimera, especially Luna." Joining me you join a terrorist group. One that will fight for this city."

The crowd cheered for their leader.

"GATHER THE GUNS WE LEAVE IN AN HOUR!"

just then the crowd ran to the crates of supplies and tore through it passing out weaponry and body armor. even the civilians and those who didn't belong to the city joined in to protect their homes under the leadership of their mayor.

Discord rolled his eyes at the sound of their cheers.

"so sister you in?"He asked.

Twilight nodded and pulled out the key Discord gave her.

"Keep it, call it insurance." He turned to the crowd.

"It's time they learned a lesson, he began to sing.
It's time that they understand, the crowd began to grow more excited as they heard him sing.
Don't ever count on anybody else
In this or any other land

I once hoped for friendship
To find a place among my kind
But those were the childish wishes
Of someone who was blind

Open up your eyes they all shouted out loud.

See the world from where we stand
Be among the mighty
The world at my command" Discord sang.

Open up your eyes
Give up your sweet fantasyland
It's time to grow up and get wise
Come now little one

Open up your eyes
The crowd sang, as they did tempest could hear their songs as she slowly came back to consciousness.

"We all start out the same
With simple naive trust
Shielded from the many ways
That life's not fair or just

But then there comes a moment
A simple truth that you must face
If you depend on others
You'll never find your place

And as you take that first step
Upon a path that's all your own
You see it all so clearly
The best way to survive is stand alone.

Open up your eyes!" THEY all shouted back.

Open up your eyes discord sanged sweetly.

Twilight was shocked herself. She knew that song. It was her mother's lullaby. Twisted into something far greater. But if there was any proof Discord was her brother, it was that he knew that song word for word.

"Open up your eyes" Discord sang softly Turing away, he then chuckled darkly as he left the room, Capper following him.
> chapter 23 Family At War
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sitting in a small tunnel connected to the large mining cavern. Two shadowy figures watched as the nearly three hundred people went to work.

"Well sis," Junior said as he leaned upstairs the wall. "What now?"

Mells leaned up against her bike watching the crowd. "I never knew Dad had such a life." She said to no one in particular, despite her brother being by her side.

"Yeah, neither Mom nor Aunty ever told us any of this. He's a strange one that's for sure."  Jr's eyes went cross. "I thought our dad was a hero."

She chuckled, "Never meet your heroes I suppose. Still, it is interesting to know we have all his powers. And that we're apparently quarter dragon."

"So, still think it's a good idea to kidnap him?" Her brother deadpanned.

"Shut up I never said that." She smirked.

"Melody, this is how he dies. By tomorrow's first light, he is killed in the morning."

"And if so the world loses. We gotta stop it. It is our mission. Otherwise, chrysalis wins. "

"And how are we gonna do that?" Her brother asked.

"We have no choice. Go to war and protect Dad at all costs. She said just above a whisper." She raised her eyes to meet his.

Neither of them said another word. They didn't need to they knew what had to be done.  After a moment of silence, all they could do was give one last hug. Before the final battle.





Once flutershys leg was wrapped up and looked over Rarity sat down next to her. 

She at first didn't say anything nor did Fluttershy 

"You ok," she asked flutershy.

"Physically yes." She replied tiredly.

That's him, isn't it? The colt you've been with. 

Fluttershy gave a sad nod as a whisper escaped her.

"Well, he's a bit uh."

Flutershy whined.

"Hay hes not the villan. The ch- um discord," She struggled to say his name without sounding scared of him. "He is our ally now at the very least."

"You don't know him like I do," Fluttershy cried. "Discord, I know was a chimera, but I don't know any of this. Still, he's." She cried more.

Rarity wrapped her in a friendly hug. "Hay, hay it's ok," she soothed. "Hay as long as he cares for you then I'm fine with it. And so will the others eventually."

"But what if it was all an act, what if.."

"Hay! Do not do that to yourself. If anything I think it's clear how much you care for him. And if he has half a brain I don't think he'd fake such a thing, especially with you."

Fluttershy still cried but smiled at her friend's encouragement. "Do you really think the others would be ok with this?"

"I think Twilight gonna need some time, considering it's her brother. But then again a lot is happening bright now."

"Can you keep this between us? Please Rarity I don't want to cause any more of a scene than what's happened."

Rarity looked at her amazed. "Uh sure, sure, you know your, 're not the same Fluttershy I met a few years ago."

Fluttershy looked away whipping her tears.

"You're a lot stronger, Rarity finished. "Can you fly?" She asked 

Fluttershy looked at her a bit confused but nodded.

"Then fly to him. Go, go and tell him what you need to tell him, dear. I'll keep everyone busy, we're going to see Twilight Mother anyway, just go find him."

Fluttershy whipped her tears and nodded as she took in a deep breath.




As Twilight walked down the dark hallways of Chaos Villa secret base she held tightly onto the key Discord gave her. This key was to his lab in Chaos Vill, and within it the cure to all of this.

She was lost in thought, even now as she watched the back of Capper guide her way down the halls. It was strange to her. How could she have been so wrong? She even went toe to toe with Capper and now they stood on the same side.

"Just thought that door there you'll find your mother."He said as he gestured to the door up ahead. " I have work to do so I'll be back in half an hour to come get you ready for the fight ahead." He said somewhat in a dull tone.

None of Twilight or her friends said a word as they entered. Inside the room, Twilight and Shining finally had a chance to digest the fact that their mom wasn't just alive, but was a secret agent working for the government and was the mother of their discord as well. It happened so fast, that no one had a chance to digest any of this, and soon the room turned to the dark purple mare who laid on a male shift bed on the ground. She was hooked up to a heart monitor and had her legs and arms bandaged.

Sensing everyone's eyes on her she took in a deep breath and let it before she said, "Well it seems I have some explaining to do."

The room just nodded as they waited on pins and needless to know the history.

"Right, well then,"; she winced. "If I'm going to tell you this story, I'm afraid I'm going to have to start with the beginning." She tried to sit up but couldn't and decided to stay In her position. She gestured for Twilight and her brother to sit down, which she and her friends did so circling the mare.

"I was a single child adopted by the government, raised to be a top spy. Barley 15 I was sent on my first solo mission out of the country. I've had other missions but never been away from home. I was sent to the lizard lands, my Albany was a foreign exchange student trying to get my archaeologist license. The truth was however far more complicated. Tho there wasn't a full-out war for over centuries tension ran high and always in the shadows a cold war was fought for government power. As an agent, it was my job to prevent anything from going hot. One she shook her head, that I failed."






A young dark purple pony with a fiery red mane sat at a table a none alcoholic drink in her hoof, listening to the tall grey, lizard who sat across from her, with ruby spikes, and matching eyes, dresses a bit fancy, with a dark blue suit a black shirt and white tie,  a bit unconventional for just a plain date, but one that he didn't think to much of.

"So how are you liking it here Mrs shadow." He grinned a friendly, somewhat flirty grin, even if it was full of sharp fangs. "being so far from home must be so hard on you, feeling a bit homesick?" 

"Perhaps but really I didn't like it much there, that's why I left in the first place."  She replied as she took a drink. 

"I see. Well thank you for taking me up on my offer to have a drink with me, after all, I hadn't seen you make many friends since you moved in across from me a month ago."

"Yes well a nice night to get my head out of my books is just what I needed," she returned a smile. 


"So tell me how are your studies in history going?" He moved his gaze around the room.

"Well actually, I'm just trying to get my license so I can go to catgypt."

"Catgypt, really even with everything going on there?" He said narrowing his eyes.

She grew a smile as she replied, "Oh who cares about the ins and outs, just think of what riches could be discovered there, the greatest archaeology discoveries, yet to be untold just below the sands."She laughed, "Sorry I get excited when I think of the possibilities," she narrowed her eyes. 

"I see," he nodded. "Well here's to finding riches untold among the sandy dunes," he smiled with a twinkle in his ruby eye, he was somewhat charming and handsome among lizards. And he had a flirtatious grin on his face when he looked at her.  He walked her back to her apartment only before she walked in, the purple pony started feeling a headache. "I don't feel so good she said before she passed out"




Rainbow gasped. "Oh oh, I know this one. Daring do wake up captured by the bag guy. He congratulations her on her also getting the drop on him since he felt drugged too."

"Yeah I mean it wasn't daring to do that drugged him. And the two were surprised that both were double-crossed by a mutual friend and soon had to battle it out for in the books. The golden key to the mummies sarcophagus. And it turns out the gold she found was the friendship or as many guessed the love she found with Larry the lizard on their adventures in the sandy dunes. Rarity finished.

"Uh, guys?" AJ raised an eyebrow.

"No they right," Tempest nodded. "Only it wasn't a key to a mummy-like in my book. It was secret plan's to an entire army facility. Our entire journey through that book was all pretty much true.' She chuckled. "Including our somewhat strange romance."  She coughed a few times before continuing. "Neither of us could tell Each other are names. He was secret agent Scales I was Tempest Shadow, an agent that came from different corporations. Our goals were the same. To protect the world and stop an underground cold war from going red hot. But we failed." Shadow grew a sad look as she sighed. "When he died a part of me went with him... And I couldn't take it anymore. I left the spy group entirely, this failing my mission, and that's why the war started. The same war that didn't end till long after you kids were born. to my surprise, however." She grew a sly yet sad smile. "He did leave with a surprise that not even I was expecting."

"Discord." Rarity looked away.

"Correct. I was happy at the time, I thought I could have a little bit of the creature I loved back in my life if only a little."

So what happened "Why didn't you raise him," asked Pinky?

"Well, you see," Tempest coughed again as her tone shifted to one of regret. "He was born a strange creature. He came out twitching and skinny. And despite the noises he made which did not sound like that of a pony at all."She winced. "He wouldn't open his eyes."

"The doctor told me he wouldn't love for very long and that it was a miracle he came out breathing at all. I spent what must have been a month trying to coax him, trying to make sure he survived. I even made up that lullaby to calm down his endless tears. And simply put,' her voice began to crack. "I felt like I was losing him all over again. I couldn't handle it and so I left, thinking he'd never survive." She coughed again. "It would be a few years later that would have finally fallen for someone else. I didn't want to but your father won me over and we had you two kids." she shook her head solemnly. "I never knew he was alive. Until much much later."





Fluttershy hovered down the hallways of the massive building, she was surprised with how large it was, considering it sat in the middle of an underground cavern. But even so, it would not deter her from her quest, if anyone asked which she did run into a few guards, and she always asked for directions to the laddie's room.

A weak excuse perhaps but one that worked well enough considering despite their suspicious looks they often pointed her down her path. But it wasn't to the bathroom she was searching for, despite the growing sensation she had at the pit of her stomach, no what she was on a quest for was one thing. 

Him.

He needed her perhaps now more than ever. She tried to remember the pathway Twilight mentioned when heading up the tower, but to no avail, being for the most part completely lost.  After turning down the hall for what must have been the fifteenth time she gagged her frustration.  She pounded a wall not caring for who would hear, a look of defeat on her face as she whispered, "Where are you," frustratedly.

She leaned against the was tired some as she turned her back to it, she slid down it trying not to cry.  She lowered her head into her hoofs as she felt her stomach turn again, the pit of worry overcoming her senses.

She shook not with fear nor anger... But sadness. This is hopeless she thought as the smell of smoke filled her nostrils. She hated that smell more than anything. Wait a minute, "smoke," she asked herself as she lifted her head. A quick sniff of it told her what direction it was coming from, not wasting another second she immediately jumped to her feet and ran to its source. Using her heightened sent, thanks to being a chimera she followed it step for step, she could even tell what direction it was coming from, what direction it was coming from, she also knew that the source was moving. 

She followed it all the way, until she got to a door and headed out, as she did she could no longer smell the underground caverns but instead, the fresh night air still there was a hint, just him but a hint was more than enough for her to follow the smell of smoke.

As she got closer and closer to its source she realized she exited a small side cave, now she was on a small path that was on the side of the mountain. And not just any mountain, she recognized it for being their mountain. She soon found the location of a small windy road and she instantly knew where she was and more importantly where he was. 





Discord took a gulp of whatever he had in his bottle, he gasped for air as he moved it aside from him, two more bottles already empty sat in the branches below him. He sat with his back against the tree, on top of one of its many strong branches. The only sound he could hear was the crackling of the fire and a few chirps and cracked from the inhabitants of the forest. So peaceful so tranquil, everything he was not at that moment. He winced in pain as an angry growl escaped his throat. His head was pounding his body ached, and it took him all he had not to bar up the bike in his stomach. To his surprise, a cold breeze swept through the nightly air. In some ways, it felt nice against his pulsing skin.  His many scars bathed in the relief the cold brought him,  it the cold made him feel lonely and reminded him of just how alone he was, how alone he truly felt at that moment despite being the king of an entire crime organization, whose all praises him and did his bidding.

Their so-called love and adoration weren't what he wanted at the moment, if anything it made him feel worse knowing that all of them had the one thing he never could.  Family friends, loved ones, what a joke he muttered at the thought as he raised his other hoof and bit onto the cugeret he had in his eagle claw.  He deeply inhaled it, its effects he could feel working. The pain he felt coursing through his body, subsided if only a little, a little was all he needed to push past the pain, both physical, emotional, and mental.

He narrowed his eyes on a chess board set that was hanging off the edge of a branch,  a black king and a few pawns were set up against a white army. 

This is what he needed to focus on. The oncoming attack and his next move to make in the game. he ottoman a puff of smoke as the word "game" spread against his lips. "it's all just a game."

Just then he heard the small outer pattern of movement outside the canopy of the forest. 

He growled as he leaped off his branch landing perfectly and. Raising to his full intimidating height. "Capper I told you not to disturb me." He said.

But to his surprise, it wasn't Capper who stumbled onto his location, no instead it was a mare, and not just any mare, but Fluttershy who came to him.

Finally, she thought to herself as she raised her eyes to see him at his full height. She had to admit with the scars and height he did look quite scarry, his back against the light of the campfire behind him made him look like a tall empty shadow, avoid of every detail except his glowing red and amber eyes, it reminded her about the day they first met, he looked so much like the shadow of the night itself in that ally way all so many months ago. his expression didn't help either as she shook a little, why she didn't even know, she wasn't afraid of him, she knew he never hurt her. 

But to him, that's all he saw, it was bad enough he had seen her face earlier that night, and now she stood inches from him shaking in fear to his perspective. And with it his heart sank, and the pain just seemed to return, he longed for her touch, the warmth, and love he felt from her in his arms the past few months, but now it was gone. She was scared of him and he couldn't blame her. He was, after all, a monster. As the thought hurt him, he took in another inhale of his cigarettes... it's smoke circling his entire body as he lowered his claw. 

"Go away," he moaned with more emotion than she ever heard him say in all the time she knew him. There was something there and she knew what it was, pain.

That's why you drink, and smoke isn't it, and why you take these? She pulled out a bottle of painkillers, "I noticed them in your house one time and, and," she repeated softly not knowing what else to say.

He looked at the bottle and then at her only to return his sight to the bottle. In a quick slash motion, he snatched up the bottle from her making her flinch in surprise. He undid it too and scarfed down all the pills he had. Wobbling back over to his tree and grabbed the bottle he had of whatever liquid substance he was drinking. He used it to flush down the mountain of pills he had just taken. With the bottle empty he threw it into the fire it smashed and shattered as the fire grew slightly, clearly whatever he was drinking it must have been some type of alcohol.

He looked back at her over his shoulder. She was still there, a look of fear on her face, at least to him it was fear. It hurt him to see her like this, yet there was nothing more he could do for her.

"Well go on then." He groaned making her flinch once again, but it was only out of the sight of him. 

"Oh, Discord." She stuttered.

"Why are you still here, didn't I just tell you to get lost?"

His question struck a nerve with her, all the pity she had for him nearly turned to to anger at his tone of voice. "I'm not leaving," she stated clearly but seriously.

Discord raised an eyebrow at this. Just a second ago she was shaking in fear and now she was talking back to him. Brave girl he thought to himself. 'Oh and why is that?" He retorted with a huff.

"Because I promised you I wouldn't?" She said in the same strong tone.

This nearly broke Discord's poker face. And it showed as his poster began to soften.

He looked away so she couldn't see his expression, but his voice gave him away. "Arnt you-," he said before lowering his head. "-Arnt you scared of me?" He asked as if it hurt him to just say the sentence.

"No." Was all she said. The one word was enough to finally break him. His expression softened a bit in surprise. "Maybe you should be." He said as if far away.

"And why is that?" she asked clearly annoyed.

"Are you kidding!?" He yelled and turned on his heel. "Look at me."

She didn't even flinch. The sight of her never-changing expression bewildered him. Was this the same mare as before? Now he was not so sure.

"I'm looking at you," she nodded. "And you know what I see?" She asked with a tilt of the head 

"He stood silent."

"I see someone in who needs help, someone who stood probably the longest in this state." She shook her head as her lip quivered. "I hate my powers. I hate that feeling of pain and anger, I felt it!" She yelled placing a hoof on her on his bare chest. "I told you before I want to help, I don't want anyone feeling like that again, especially someone I love."

He stood jaw dropped as he listened to her words. An odd sense of regret came over him as he closed his mouth. "I'm sorry I." He turned away from her as he winced. "I just thought you'd be like the others."

"Do I look like the others?" She asked sternly.

He looked back. Even In her now torn superhero outfit, she was beautiful. In fact, her torn suit made her look even more attractive to him strangely enough. The way it sat tight to her body. It showed her true form. Not to curvey not to straight. If anything she looked perfect to him.  As she always did. 

'You say your not scared, but I saw the look on your face during that fight earlier."

"Because I was scared for you." She pleaded. "I don't like seeing any of my friends in danger. Especially you." She whispers the last part. 

He looked away ashamed of his own thoughts. "I'm sorry, I, this, I never had this before. I never been loved by anyone or loved someone as much as I do you, so when I saw you were scared of me..." he lifted his head and looked at the sky above. Like Luna, like Twilight, I thought I lost you like everyone else."

With that, despite her own tears, Fluttershy giggled, "You haven't lost me silly, you never will." She placed a reassuring hoof on his back as high as she could reach.

His eyes widen as his body shivers at his touch. He bit his lip trying to hold back the emotional outbreak he wanted to have. 

"Never gonna give you up, never gonna let you down." She chuckled as she spoke the words of their song. Even if the song was a meme in the beginning, it meant so much to her now.
"Just tell me Discord. I want to know, I can't help you if you'd don't tell me."

Discord lowered his head, in defeat of the mighty mare. "Very well," he said in a hushed tone, as the wind blew past making the tree above them creak and sway. "But it's not a very good story." He sat down.

With him sitting she was finally able to set her hoof on his shoulder. "I'm here." She told him.

"It all started  when I was I was just a kid, seven or eight I can't remember... it feels like a lifetime ago."
> chapter 24 Ancient History
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

A skinny young colt was thrown into a pile of trash cans, along with him, several books of self-defense martial arts. Ironic since none of them was working for the boy at the time. 

"Haha, and stay there like the trash you are, freak." Shouted a big fat pony kid. 

The pony in the trashcan now slowly got up as a banana peel, at least a day for old hung from the top of his hat. He was dressed in an oversized blue raincoat that was clearly too big for him, and a large blue hat that matched, though now it threatened to fall off, something the pony did not want. 

The foal looked nearly starved, despite being a pony his face already showed signs of a skull-like appearance with his sunken in eyes and heavy cheekbones.  As the bullies of which there were three laughed at him his hooves began to shift. He tried to hide them by sinking down deeper in the trash can. He could feel his tail flicker underneath his large coat. But it wasn't a ponytail the boy had, but one that a dragon would, his anger began to boil within him as he heard the bullies laugh. His eyes began to flicker from normal to a bright yellow. 

"Hay wize ass, why don't you beat it. Leave him alone, he was minding his own business." Said a new voice.

Discord turned to see who it was. Dressed like a goth stood a dark blue skinny filly pony with night-like hair.

"Why don't you mind your own business, Luna."

"Oh really why don't you make me." She smirked as she chewed on a piece of bubble gum.

That made the bully mad and he quickly tried to hit her. But she glided out of the way and stuck her feet out a few times landing on her tippy toes and whacking him in the face with her foot.  She set back on her hooves as the other two tried to jump her. She once again slid past the two foolish Yong boys and bumped them with her rear nocking them into each other and me to the trash can over. She smirked cockily at her work as the .ain one came from behind her and got her into a chokehold. But before he could do anything Discord whacked him with his tail knocking him out cold. 

She turned to see him but he quickly made sure to hide his tail back under his trench coat before she saw it.

"Thanks for that." Luna smiled.  "So got a name? "

"Umm, Discord," he said trembling. Tears already building up in his eyes.

"Discord what?"

"Oh uh, just Discord. I uh, I don't have a sir name."

"Hmm, that's weird. I'm Luna, Luna princess."

"Luna princess, as is the rich kid." Discord quivered.

"Hay got a problem with that."

"Uh no, no, I was just um wondering what you're doing on this side of town. It's not safe here.'

"No I guess it's not, that's what's kinda fun about it," she smirked. 'Tell me Discord, what do you do around here for fun?" Luna asked.

"Fun. Uh, well uh."

"You do know what fun is don't you," Luna asked.

"I know what fun is." He argued back.  "I just um don't have much I guess." He said as he pulled out an old storybook.

"Hmm, what's that?"

"Huh, oh, oh, it's nothing.

"Nothing huh? Come on let me see."

"No"

"Come on."

"No."

Luna grew a sly grin and quickly went for the left of him which he moved to the right it was a fake-out though as she. moved to the right catching him off guard. She twirled around him prying whatever he had out of his hooves. 

Huh, but, but."

"Haha, my mom taught me that." Luna chuckled as she looked through what she got from Discord. It was some type of old fairy tale. One she never heard of. She flipped through the book trying to read its odd language but it didn't make sense to her.

"What is this," she asked.

"It's old lizard young." 

Old was right. She couldn't make out any of it, except for one word. Discord. 

"Your names in this book?" She questioned Discord who tried to take the book back. She switched on her heel and jumped out of his way.

"How are you doing that?" He asked, "Do you know Kung Fu."

"Kung Fu, is that what you were trying to do earlier? I thought you were just trying to be silly."

"No, I was trying. To learn how to uh, to stop those bullies."

"Really well I could show you how?"

Really? He asked curiously, "And why would you do that for me?"

"Hmm, what it's what friends do."

" Friends?"

"Yeah friends, you saved me from that last choke hold, I say we're friends."

"Ok. So friend.."Discord said nurvosly. "How did you do that, what fighting style was that anyway?"

She giggled. "No no, it was just some dance moves."

"Dance moves?"

"Yep. Most of it was balea, but some of it was break dancing. I've taken dance lessons for years, and out here I have used it a couple of times to get out of a situation like that."

"I'll show you, if."

"If, if what?"

"If you teach me to read whatever this is."

"Ancient lizard toung."

"Yeah that, so we got a deal," she held out her hoof.

He looked at it skeptically at first, but eventually took it giving her a handshake". Ok then meet me here in this ally way, and tomorrow and I'll teach you."

The next day she came with a boom box and began to teach him. From then on every few days or so she taught him how to dance fight. He also learned Kung Fu and jujitsu and incorporated it into his dance moves.

She joined him and soon the two created a crazy form of fighting style using a mixture of different dances and fight moves, as he taught her about the book.

It was an ancient legend, and it was hard to read and understand, but Discord's caretaker forced him from a young age to learn reading and writing and so forth hoping to get him into a high-class family and out of the slumps.

Discord was a word that meant chaos and his caretaker would call him it so much because he would mess up that soon he just adopted it as his name. 

From the book the legend of discord was simple. It was a magic spell, that brought chaos to the land. 

Luna felt bad he had such a name and chose to call him something else.

"Hmm, I know what about Shadow."

"Shadow?" He asked.

"Yeah or phantom or something,"

"Why that?"

"Because shadows and phantoms are cool. Plus you always just blend into the shadows most of the time."

"Do I?"

"Yeah your like a ghost"

She gasped. "That's it. Your Ghost."

"Ghost?"

"Yeah, and you know what that's what I'm going to call you. Mr ghost" Luna grinned.

Discord laughed at the silliness of it. "Fine Mr ghost it is then." He smiled.





"So Luna was your first friend."

No, you were my first friend, she never really cared, especially once she saw my true form. The ally way I met you in.-"Discord said emotionless, yet moaned slightly as she was rubbing his neck. "It was the same ally way I first met her."

"I originally lived in an orphanage, that wasn't too far away from it. But after a few months later I would eventually set it on fire by accident and run away."

"And where did you go." She asked. "to her?"

"No, no I ran from the city, I wanted to escape. I wanted to be free. Free of it all. And I found it here." He gestured to the area with his paw. "Once there I could actually sit and think.  And when I didn't want to do that I could fly."

"Fly?"

"Yes fly. The first time I came here, sad as it may seem I jumped off the side of the cliff here, figuring that be it for me. funny I wasn't scared at all. I'm still not, he laughed a bit pathetically. Soon as I was off the ground my instincts kicked in." He breathed in, a look of peace on his face. "And I took flight for the first time, I sorted through the sky, and as strange as it was I needed no practice. It was like my body already knew what to do. It was like a dream being set free." He said as the wind blew picking up another leaf from the tree and drifting into the nightly air.

"I was free." He said before instantly becoming quiet. Even though she couldn't see his face, fluttershy could tell how free he felt due to the emotion I'm his voice. It was the same type of emotion she would see from him from riding his bike.

"Is that why you ride your bike then." She asked.

He nodded." After I got my wings blown off, I needed something to fill the void. My bike might be tethered to the ground but., He. Narrowed his eyes. "I can still at least get the rush from the wind when I'm at high speeds. For so long it was the only thing that freed me."

"Was?" She questioned.

He chuckled slightly, "Then I met you... and  with it a whole new kind of freedom." He said in a bit of a hushed tone.

She smiled at that. "So then what happened," she asked.

"I never went back to the city I lived on the streets sometimes in a cardboard box. All the whole I wanted to know who, who were my parents. Did they have wings? Were they like me, why was so different? 

However, despite my best efforts, Luna found me.

Fluttershy grew a bit irritated and accidentally tightened her hoof.

He winced slightly at her grip. "Trust me dear I was never interested in her, we were at the time, friends."

She loosened her grip, a bit apologetic both for her grip and being caught jealous. 

'One day she even offered to help me find my parents.  He said as his voice cracked on the edge of tears.  We couldn't find them of course but she did help me. For a few years, until the day she turned on me completely. Then again, he shook his head. It really was my fault."






The young strange colt grew into a decent size teen
His oversized blue coat barely fit him now. Still, he wore it to hide his tail, especially around his friend.  He sat waiting for her sitting on top of the very trashcan he was thrown into when he was little. In his hoof was a chocolate muffin. One he was quite happy to devour.

Suddenly as he was about to take the last bite Luna ran up to him.

"Did you hear Sugar Cube Corner got robbed last night?" She expressed a bit worried.

"Oh yeah, I know." He replied nonchalantly. "Sorry but I ran out of the money you gave me," he popped the last of his muffin in his mouth, talking with his mouth now full he continued with, and had to take matters into my own hands. 

"You stole those." She shouted at him.

"I just took two or three," he shrugged. "Or ten." He chuckled.  "Can you do me a favor and let me borrow a few bills I'll pay you back once I get a job."

"You stole ten muffins!" She shouted back. "Where did the cash I gave you go!"

"Hmm, oh I had to get this jacket tailored. Besides it was only a few muffins it's not like I stole jewelry or something, just give me the cash so I can go make up for it.  Oh and can I have a few extra bills for dinner", he smirked as if it didn't matter at all.

The teenage mares eyes widen at this. "Your insane, no, there's no way I'm ever giving you another dime."

"Hmm really?" He narrowed his eyes. "Stop playing with me and help me out. You know I'll pay you back once I get a job."

"And when will that be, four years from now, perhaps never in these clothes." 

"Oh your one to talk, your filthy rich yet you go scalabanting around town dressed like that." He gestured to her jeens.

"Holes in jeans is a new fashion trend?"

"Ha, fashion. Such a stupid excuse." He said as he effortlessly closed the distance between them, she could feel his hoof, or was a hoof at all felt more like a claw snatching her wallet out of her pocket. She hated purses and always carried a man's wallet thinking it suited her better.

"Hay give that back she evidently tried to swipe at it."

He swiftly used the dance moves she taught, to avoid her hooves, making sure to be extra careful with his step. 

He then used his height against her and raised the wallet out of her reach.  

She jumped for it, but he avoided and she landed right into the trash can herself. An old cup of noodles splatter on her face. Her sister was in the car waiting for them but when she saw Luna in the trash she immediately jumped out.

He quickly took out her money and took what he needed to pay for the muffins and a little extra to eat dinner but nothing more setting the rest of the bills back in her wallet before tossing it back at her and hitting her in the head. 

"There was that so hard?" He retorted before walking away. Just then her older sister ran up and nearly tackled the teen. She was a teen herself but being five years older made quite the difference. Still, the colt stood as tall as she was and she was eighteen in her last year of high school.

"Give back whatever you stole from my sister you little twerp."

"Little I'm the same height as you, Tia."  He said amused. None of this was bothering him in the slightest. 

"I knew I shouldn't have let my sister hang out in the south side of town." She huffed.

"Oh yeah and why is that, you think all of us who live here are here because we want to be." He grew angrier with each word. "You think If we had a choice we would choose this path. You, and your stuck-up rich life whose biggest issue is deciding whether or not to where Holes in your paints! I was fricken hungry give me a break!"

At this, Celestia grew even more angry. In a deep angry tone, she simply said, "Give me back my sister's money or-"

"Or what you think you can take me, is that it. I'd love to see you try," he snarled.

Just then a cop one of the very few on the south side of town was walking by looking for clues as to who robbed Sugar Cube Corner. 

"Help" Celestia shouted "This guy stole from my little sister."

Discord looked at the cop and rolled his eyes. "Really, tattle tailing that's what you're gonna do?"

"He also robbed Sugar Cube Corner," Luna said finally getting out of the trash can.

"Alright, bub come with me," the dog officer said as he tried to grab Discord's arm. 

But In a quick shift, Discord used his skills to evade the cop. "I don't need this, I'm out of here."

"Hay!"The cop yelled.

"Hay yourself." Discord retorted in a grumble. 

The cop then grabbed his walkie-talkie, "I need backup. Teen resisting arrest, tall skinny, wearing a blue raincoat."

With that, in seconds two cop cars came rolling up as the cop tried to stop Discord again. He evaded the cop and soon evaded the others. 

"All this over a fricken muffin."He shook his head.  But finally, one cop tackled him to the ground.  A large fat lizard actually. Discord tho wasn't going to go down that easy and with a mighty roar that sounded almost beast-like, he tossed the cop away with his tail. He was proud of himself for that. His own strength and rush flowed through him as he grew an evil smirk, only for his expression to flustered until he noticed the two girls, especially his friend Luna stood in complete shock and fear. 

The sight of them cowering before him shook his train of thought and it was easy for the cops to get a hold of him, tie him down, and arrest him for good.





"All that over a muffin, really Discord? Fluttershy scolded.

"Not just any muffin, but my favorite muffins." He rolled his eyes along with his head looking away from her.

She was now sitting on his lap, and he now sat with back against the tree.

"To my surprise sugar cube owner Mr Cake's granddad never pressed charges. But Luna and Celestia did, despite having low charges. I was sent to jail and then was watched by a parole officer  the rest of my teen life."

"Pinky's father," Flutershy mumbled.

"I didn't care, all I cared about was finding my family, and if I couldn't find mine... I thought..."

After a moment of silence, Fluttershy encouraged him. "Go on." She said in an almost motherly tone. A sweet one at that.

"I thought I could help others find theirs. I became fascinated with the DNA test. And I wanted to understand how it worked. So I put everything I had into becoming a geneticist. Studying my own unique biology and its DNA strands. What I found was how unique my DNA actually was. It was constantly alternating, and never sold. I used my research to get some recognition, And delivered a scientific paper on the subject of alternating genetics."

"I didn't make friends after that, I didn't want any, I just kept to myself and my research.  With it, I was going somewhere. That was until the day I nearly lost all such freedom."

"Minding my own business at Sugar Cube Corner, the place was attacked and I didn't care. I didn't have a leg in this fight and I didn't want to either. I just wanted to leave, but the big bulky cat pulled a knife on me. And despite being stabbed I beat them so bad," he winced. She placed a reassuring hoof on his chest.

"I beat them so bad they were an inch away from death..." he said as the wind blew.

"But it was in self-defense wasn't it?" Asked flutershy.

"At first maybe, and sure that's what I did claim. But despite that, and Mr. Cake and his family calling me a hero, I was facing at least a decade of prison if not more... I hate cages" he snarled. The very thought of being locked up when all unwanted was to be a free bird.Luckily for me a top scientist who was helping the war efforts saw potential in my studies, and had me transferred." 

"Star Swirl." Flutershy commented.

Discord nodded before he continued, "That's when things just went from bad to worse as joined the war effort. I didn't join because I wanted to protect the people, I joined because it was the only way to protect my own freedom."

"Two years went by and then I met him. The man in charge of funding our little experiment to end the war. Mr, Don Sparkle. He came in to look at the research along with his family."

"A security risk perhaps, but at the time it didn't really matter."

"It was him, his wife and two kids. Which one of them begged to learn about genetics. She was so interested in science even back then." Discord shook his head. 

"I didn't want to, but Mr sparkle insisted it be fun for his children and asked me to do a DNA test so they could see how they all relate. I couldn't exactly say no to my boss so I did as was asked and explained to the little filly about how DNA worked, as basic as you could to a six-year-old at least. I then of course took samples of their DNA and began to genetically decode them"

"Nothing that out of the ordinary, until I saw the mother's. I studied my own DNA strands so closely I could tell when I was staring at my own and so you can imagine my surprise when I found that same exact DNA In a mare that would be the right age to be my mother."




Mrs sparkle looked at her two silly children as she hummed a little toon to herself, the same toon she often hummed to herself as a sad smile kept on her face. Suddenly the doorbell rang. "I'll get it," she told her children and headed to the door. 

When she opened it she was greeted with a sight of a rather tall pony in a lab coat in a pair of sunglasses. "Ah Mrs sparkle," he said a bit as if in a jazz.

"Yes, can I help you," she raised an eyebrow.

"Um yes, you see I," he shook out of the dais. 'I am Doctor Ghost, I am the scientist second in command of the project your husband is working on. "

"Oh, he's not here right now, perhaps if you come later." She replied. 

"Oh no, I am not here to talk to him, I am here to talk with you actually, do you mind if I come in?" He said as if out of breath all of a sudden.

"Uh, I am not comfortable with..."

"Oh, oh of course not, please can I just have a word with you out here then? I have some papers I just want to show you."

"Oh, well of course," she stepped out of the house and onto the porch, she sat down offering him a seat at the little side table.

He quickly pulled out a folder and handed it to her. 

She took it and opened the file, he eyed her carefully as he did. 

"You see Mrs sparkle all personnel involved with the program are genetically identified, since your husband's son was cleared to come on to the campus so was his DNA tracked. If you look here," he pointed at a piece of genetic code on the papers. This here is  mitochondria DNA, DNA you can only receive from your mother, it's the dominant link to your family tree, this next page is, of course, yours for obvious reasons." He grinned as he looked at it, 

"It's exactly the same," she grinned.

"Yes, so it is."

"Well I mean, he is my son so of course it would be 100 percent."

"Yes well thires uh, there's just a slight problem. He pulled out a paper from his pocket."

"You see Mrs sparkle I am a geneticist, in fact, it is my own research that has given way to what your husband is spending his hard-earned money on. Most of the research is on myself actually." He took off his glasses. "Mam I know my genetic code like someone would their best friend and, that is not your son's, this is." He handed her another paper, it was exactly the same, and she grew a surprised and worried expression as he saw the colt's ruby eyes. 

Discord chose his next words carefully as he calmly expressed. "What you have there is my mitochondria DNA. I uh, I never knew my mother," His face grew neutral as he looked into her eyes.

Mrs sparkle stared at him for a moment. 'It, can't be." She said under her breath but he heard it and grinned.

"I'm 19 years old. I grew up in the back allies of the South side of Ponyvill, I made many mistakes in my life rounded up given a choice to be either do time, behind bars or fight for my country using my genetic research to fund a way to stop the war. "

...

"I have been searching for my mother ever since I can't remember, Mrs sparkle.' He said a bit choked up.

Mrs sparkle sat staring at him, amazed and yet terrified. Just then the door slid open, it was a young colt. 

"Mommy Twily wants to know if we could use the kitchen bowl for an experiment."

She quickly turned to her youngest son. "Oh uh, yes uh." She said as if out of breath. 

Mr ghost looked between her and the Yong child, 

"Umm," she sat not knowing what to say.

"Who are you?" Asked the little colt.

At that Mrs sparkle was about to say something when Mr Ghost spoke up first.

"Oh I'm just working for your father, your mother and I were just talking about boring grown-up stuff.' He quickly took the folder out of the lady's hooves and dumped them in the trash on the side of the road.

"I think I should get going, I am sorry to bother you, mam," he said with a friendly grin before setting his glasses back on. And walking away, just then Mr sparkle walked up bumping into him.

"Oh Mr. Ghost, I am sorry sir I didn't see you there, what are you doing all the way out here."

"OH, it's nothing really." He grinned I need to be on my way.

"Nonsense comes come you must have dinner with my wife, she makes some of the best salads you'll ever have."

"Tempy this is Mr Ghost he's second d in command of the big project I'm working on at work."

"You know my daughter loves science, you must stay for dinner, she'll have hundreds of questions for you."

"Perhaps another time." Mr Ghost grumbled, "I'm sorry but I really must be on my way." He took off without another word. Mr sparkle turned to his wife, "What in the blue blazes was that about, why was he here."

She said nothing at first and just turned.

"Dear are you alright" he asked in a concerned voice.

"Yes, he was just on his way when I ran into him, don't worry about it," she said clearly. Her husband looked at her confused at first but gave a "alright then," before walking into his home.





"That I'm afraid was only the beginning of my troubles." Tempest winced.

With a loud thump shining sat back against the wall and slowly slid down it. "I can't believe it, so it's true..."He said slim disbelief. "He really is our brother."

"But he tortured you for years," Twilight turned to him, "and me, he turned me into a monster." her lip quivered, "a monster that killed our father. Why?"

Their mother gritted her teeth, Revenge. Revenge for what your father did to him. Simply put what he's done is unforgivable but," she opened her eyes and looked at Twilight, "Your father was far from innocent, however..." she paused, and with a deeply sorry voice she said, "In the end, it is my fault things turned out the way they did."





Discord sat in his lab feeding his pet smooes.  Tho the creature slimmed away its food and slithers across its path making Discord chuckle as he watched it, it was clear where his mind was.  He thought back at seeing the grand house that she lived in, the image of her son, and apparently a daughter he didn't see but heard. The nice strong, stallion that was her husband. Could it be, could it really be her? Could she really be his mother? Discord often wanted a life like that. He tried to imagine what it would feel like to look up to a mom and dad, and the possibility of a younger sibling to play games with. He loved games and telling jokes. 

"Why?" He asked out loud catching the slimy things' attention in front of him. The creature repeated his question as a question of its own.

"Oh sorry smooes I," he winced as he felt a bit of pain in his chest. 'I'm just not myself right now." He set out his lion-like hand, letting the slimy substance crawl itself over it. He picked it up, giving it a sad smile before setting it in its box and locking it up. Just then the phone rang.

He cleaned off his paw with a handkerchief before getting the phone, "What do you want now," he grumbled, expecting it to be his boss, to his surprise, it wasn't his boss, but his wife. 

"Um hello Dr Ghost, I was wondering," she said nervously, 'wondering if we could perhaps meet up.'

Discord was bewildered, absolutely flabbergasted at this. "Uh, Mrs sparkle I..."

"I would just like to get to know you a bit is all." She said timidly, almost as timid as flutershy.

Of course, just give me a time and I'll try to fit it into my schedule. He smiled a smile of disbelief.
"Oh uh, what about 1:00 for lunch at the diner would that be alright with you, tomorrow I mean."

He quickly grabbed a piece of paper and wrote it down, "Sure, sure, that works,1:00 at the diner see you then.' He hung up the phone.





"And did you go?' Asked flutershy.

"I just wanted to get to know her, wanted to understand why," he sighed, "why she left me behind?"

"And so for a few mothers, we met up in secret, had lunch, and chatted, sometimes wed go out where little would recognize either of us. Sometimes we ate at her place when the kids were at school or was out of the house, or even mine... But soon my research and the war got in the way of us seeing each other. They were hoping by using my research we would be able to create an army so powerful enough to wipe out the enemies in seconds... But there were many doubters, who needed proof this could not only work, but would be worth it, so I was drafted into the arms of battle. I kept my pony form up most of the time when in boot camp and through boot normal routines, but on the battlefield I was let loose to show what I could truly do, along side me were a select few who worked directly under the watchful eyes of Mr sparkle and his fellow politicians."

"He was also there down in the trenches with me only to see what my skills could do, I was fast and strong however I was never completely bulletproof, while long-range projectiles gave me time to evade or shield myself. If I was up close with one there was no way out of it. He placed his eagle claw over two bullet wounds he had over his stomach. He sighed, due to my acts of bravery I was rewarded the honor of being knighted, and due to my injury I was finally given some time off from both my research and my duty."





Discord was in a slim Blake suit standing in front of the sparkles door way. in his hand was a fancy wooden cane that he leaned on. 

Mrs sparkle his mother opened it and greeted him with a smile as she held out her arm gesturing him inside. he did so using the cane making her raise an eyebrow. she had never seen him walk with a cane before, with the fancy cane it looked as if just a piece of his wardrobe and nothing more, but his mother had never seen him with a cane yet at first she didn't question it. It wasn't until she asked him to sit down and he refused that she knew something was a miss. 


"I thank you for the offer but at the moment I really rather stand." He said gripping his cane a bit tighter. 

She thought it odd but then again he was always a bit of an odd pony. "Alright then so tell me, how does it feel to be a lord."

Mr ghost smirked at that. "To be honest I could less of my so-called reward, it really does nothing to improve my situation, it's just a fancy title," he scuffed and took a piece of bread from the table below him. 

"Oh come now, you were given the title by the queen herself, what an honor. A single queen might I add," his mother winked.

He grinned his signature grin as he replied, "Oh you've been listening to those darn papers, haven't you? I can assure you it was just a bit of fancy wavers, nothing more."

"Oh come now, you have to have someone in your life, someone you felt attracted to for whatever reason. "

Mr ghost fiddled with his hoves a bit. 'As a matter of fact, there might be one, oh but she'll never see me that way I assure you."

"Oh, do tell, do tell," Mrs sparkle smiled.

He scratched at his neck a bit before answering her question, 'A fellow scientist I work with, nothing more she just," he sighed, "she tends to, well, it doesn't matter."

"Yes, it does she retorted. I say perhaps you should give it a go, and see where things take you."

"Is that what you did with my father then," he asked as he took a bite of the bread finally.

With the loud crunch, it might have well been a crack in their conversation. It was Mrs sparkle's turn to feel uncomfortable as she fell silent.

"You always do that, when I bring him up," he said with his mouth full, he swallowed and continued. "What do you know about him?"

"There isn't anything more I can tell you, we were spies we got together, and never told each other's names, that's it."

"Really, because if you haven't, Noticed I'm not exactly a full pony." He argued back with his mouth full.

"Don't talk with your mouth full."

"Oh, now you want to act like a mother." He said bitterly.

'What do you want from me?' She asked angrily and stood up. She then quickly closed the distance between them and aggressively jabbed him in the chest, "I have a family, I have a husband, I" She stopped as Mr Ghost leaned over from her jab and coughed up blood.

She screamed in terror, "OH my god are you alright.'

He coughed again, a few more splats of blood fell from his lips but cleared out his throat.

"I'm calling for help." She said frantically, but he stopped her by pulling her back with his hoof, she watched as it morphed into a claw.

"No, no I'm fine I've had enough doctors." He pulled out a napkin and quickly cleaned his face. "I was shot recently that's all. You just surprised my system a bit."


"Shot, shot, you should be lying down if you were shot, what are you doing up?" She scolded him.

"I wanted to come see you." He whined a bit, 'I don't know how many more chances I will get to see you." He looked away from her.

"Show me."

"What?"

"Show me right now. "

"But I"

"Now?" She replied crossed.

Mr ghost's eyes rose with that, he wanted to retaliate but instead gripped his cane for support in his left hand and undid his shirt with his right, across his lower chest and stomach there were bandages covering scratch wounds and bullet holes, still the sight of him all bandages up seeing how skinny he was almost too much for his mother to bare. It reminded her of her first love, and the sight brought a tear to her eye as she gritted her teeth. "Lay down!"

He tried to argue but she grabbed his hand and pulled him into a bedroom and pushed him down on top of it. "Hay," he yelled back at her. In response, she only lifted his feet onto the bed.  He tried to get up once more but she placed a hoof on his shoulder, catching him off guard, "can I get you anything,' she replied in a motherly voice.  Tears still in her eyes.

At first, he was stunned but then slowly smiled, as he slowly knelt back and began to get comfortable, "My tea and bread." He replied.

"I'll fetch it as well as my own we can continue our conversations in here." She said and headed out the door.

Mr Ghost just smiled as he watched her, for the first time in his life he actually felt, felt what he asked himself. Love, is this love, does my mother actually care for me? He pondered.

It didn't last long however as the door opened, he expected it to be his mother and he had a genuine smile on his face, but as saw who it was, his expression turned to one of fear.

Standing in the doorway holding a shotgun, was none other than Mr. Sparkle. 





"Your father that day saw us together, And thought the worst possible outcome." She shook her head. "At this point, I wish It was that simple."

"Dad thought you were cheating on him." Gasped Shining in horror. "With your own son."

"What did you do?" Asked Rarity a gaped

"I froze, that's what I did. I mean, how could I explain that I was once a secret agent who fell in love with a dragon and had a monster for a son, a son that was not his."

"What happened next, asked Apple Jack in disbelief.

'Well the two argued, I tried to intervene but things escalated quickly to the point where both males got into a fistfight. My husband was given a black eye and as for discord, despite everything  your father could put up, it never phased him, he was just too strong, even with his eye injuries."





"So that's what started those rumors?" Asked Flutershy in a tired tone.

'Yes, soon everyone considered me some type of ladies' man trying to woo a rich and wealthy woman despite being married. "Yuck" he stuck his tongue out in utter disgust at the mere thought. "and my reputation was run through the mud. They tried to do anything they could to discredit me. The most of it I know now was Luna. As for Mr Sparkle himself, I don't know what or even if Mother told him anything."

Discord leaned into Fluttershy's touch as he told the next part of the story.

"Unfortunately my boss became quickly my worst enemy after that. He soon started taking credit for my advancement in the research. But if that was enough, he publicly humiliated me any chance he got after that. One day I even confronted him about it. He he swore he'd see me in bars like the freak I was."

Fluttershy tried to hug Discord but he simply stopped her and looked eye to eye..his story was not done yet.

"At the same time, I was a fool who thought this scientist had the hots for me." His voice said shakily.

"No Discord, you don't have to repeat yourself." Flutershy tried to ease him.

"That night I went to the only person I thought could help me, who could Believe in me." He began shaking.

"You went to your mother didn't you?"

He only nodded in response.





Discord stood in front of their home covered in his own blood. A manhunt ready was gathering because of his deed.  

Mrs sparkle and her husband stood a gasped in hot at the sight of him.

He was in his true Beasty form and all, blood splattered across his chest. What must have been his victim's blood they thought. Luckily shining and twilight were asleep inside.

"Mother," Discord called out, crying tears in his eyes.."Mother please." He sniffled. and took a step forward. But Mr sparkle stood between the two, as for Mrs sparkle she didn't know what to do..she only begged for her children not to wake, she didn't want her two children scared for life because of him. Her children are now barely six and eight respectively. She wanted nothing more but to look away and run to her little ones inside. Pretend this was all a bad dream, a nightmare.

Her husband raised his own gun and demanded him to leave them alone.

"No no please," he pleaded, "Mother."

Suddenly several tanks and men all surrounded Discord, in a moment of fear he took off to the skies.

"Don't let him get away fire,"; demanded Mr sparkle. The sound of a canon went off from a tank and it quickly caught Discord mid-air, as a blood-curdling yell of pain could be heard for miles. But it didn't sound pony Nor lizard..but that of a horrified beast finally giving its death call.




"After that, I don't know what happened to him I was certain he was gone. The nightmare is over." Tempest told the room before she coughed. "we moved to a new place hoping to get away from the past but." She coughed again.

"A year later however he would he would emerge again. This time far worse.  Everything that occurred that night, everything that has to do with Project Beast was classified. So when he did resurface again Mr ghost was seen as a hero. He was quickly raised to a high-class business status. And standing out in the open we couldn't make a single move to take him down."

"But the strange thing is he never made another gesture towards the family..not for a little while anyway. Until one day he came to our new home. "I was beyond scared and didn't know what he would do. Yet all he claimed was that Mr Sparkle was continuing the beast project, of which I told him that was ridiculous and I made him leave."





"So now you know just about everything," Discord said in a hush-shed tone. "Tired and alone without wings, without flight. I was no longer free and I knew I could never be. So I became whatever one thought I was, even better" he chuckled sadly. "I became the very thing they feared. Chaos itself. I took control of chaos itself, becoming the chaos king and overthrowing the underground crime boss. Until I stood on top. With it, I took control of the entire city from underground. And I made sure no one had to endure what I had ever again."

"You're a hero," Fluttershy said softly.

"Hero, no.. no that's what you don't understand. I didn't care who I hurt or who got hurt so long as it furthers my own goals. I'm not a villain but I am no hero. I am the chaos king. And I figured I'd go until the day I died... I figured there was only one way I was going out of this and only grew stronger in preparation for the day that I'd go down in a blaze of glory. But I wasn't stupid or suicidal, no," he chuckled darkly beginning to lose it once again. He set a claw over her hoof as his eyes glowed. "It's all just a game. A game I was losing and I decided if I'm gonna be forced to play this life's sick game, I might as well play it my way. The chaos way." He said with a crazy look in the eye. He took in a deep breath and let the craziness subside.


"Mr. Sparkle stole my research and continued the beast project, I wouldn't find out till a few years later when I found out I wasn't interested in stopping him, I only wanted compensation for it."

"Compensation." Fluttershybasked.


"Money my dear, And if he wouldn't pay me for what was rightfully  mine, I'd turn him into what he wanted to be so badly." Discord tightened his claw into a fist. "I went to go confront him personally, a motion I don't do quite that often, but for him, I made the exception. I only wanted to hurt those who deserved it. No, I'm not some judge of death who decides who or what gets hurt. I just hurt whoever I felt like I deserved it because that's all I've ever done. Anyone who dared hurt me I would hurt ten times more." He said as his voice began to grow angrier. "But I never wanted to hurt anyone who didn't deserve it."





Discord stood as a tall dark shadow, only his outline could be seen in the alleyway


Mr sparky turned to his wife "You know what I'm going to finish this right now," he said before stepping off to confront the shadow.


"You, you stay away from my family." Mr Sparkle snarled.

"I don't care about your family." Discord spat back before waving a paper at the colt's face."This is why I'm here. I know what you're doing?" He said slowly with a grin. "I know you." Discord chuckled."It doesn't take a genius yet here I am, to deliver your new occupations. You're still running the beast program.'

And what if I am? You should be in the bottom of some pit, now for the last time stay away from me.

'Your stealing my research, I have no  problem with its continuation, but I want my compensation and my part to play in it."

"Your compensation, you should be dead.'  Growled the white pony.

"Alright that's enough you two," said a new voice entering the conversation. "My children are present and I don't want them involved. Can't we discuss this another time.." she retorted.

"Ha funny coming from you, since when were you ever worried about your children." Discord snarled at Mrs Sparkle.

"Ok that's it, you can say what you want about me but don't you ever talk to my wife like that!" Mr sparkle demanded trying to keep his voice down so the kids in the background wouldn't hear.


"I just want my compensation. I don't even care."

"You can go jump off a cliff."  Mr sparkle retorted.

Discord rolled his eyes. "Mrs sparkle, if you please."

Mrs sparkle stepped away from him a bit frightened. "We'll deal with this another time." She replied.	

"I'm only asking you for help and this is the way you treat me," he chuckled darkly "Typical I suppose," he said with an evil grin.

"You give me no choice," Discord pulled out a gun
Just then the youngest filly walked over not paying close attention.

"No twilight don't come over here!" Shouted her father making the little filly freeze in fear. 
Just then a shot went off, mommy she said and ran to her in fear of the loud noise not realizing she was heading in its direction. Her mother screamed.

Then the bullet hit her, but was it a bullet, no.
Her dad was the first to run up to her. 
"Twilight, twilight, oh God." Twilight was crying." It's gonna be ok. It's gonna be ok." He said as he looked over her. "Twilight everything's gonna be ok I promise."

"You shot her, you shot my daughter.
Discord's face showed swallowed in horror at what he had just done
Lightning crackled in the air as it began to rain. The creature stood up," I was aiming for you," he punched her father.

None of the words were designated with the little filly as she stood up.
"Run Twilight run." She saw her brother cry out. crazy laughter filled the air as her father pleaded. 
"Please stop this. Don't hurt them. Don't ill help you just don't."
Hahahahahahha. It's too late, discord nervously laughed. A crazy grin on his face. What have I done hhahhahahahah he laughed uncontrollably. his eyes 
Glowing a burning amber color. Lighting stuck from the sky as he lost his mind. "You," he said pointing the gun at the filly. Just then the filly began to mutate.

Twilight froze not able to move as her mother shouted, "No. twilight run please, run. "

Just then shinny got to her just as she collapsed to the ground. "Twily Twily." He shouted aging and aging. "Mom, Twilys."

Just then Twilight grew bigger and stronger, a horn sprouted out of her head and her eyes glowed furiously.

Shining didn't know what to do as the creature that was once his sister punched him in the face.

She jumped over and both the creature and Shining watched in horror as the creature tore apart their father and most likely their mother.

He tried to stop her but the creature turned around and stuck him in the eye. As he blacked out the last thing he remembered was the blurry image of a claw over his face.

Discord watched in horror yet laughed historically at all of this, taking in the chaos that ensured. 

Her mother tried to stop her but was was kicked back, her horn scratching her face as blood began to swap through her wound she went flying into the back wall.

Discord's crazy look never wavered, until he heard her plea.

"Please,"  she coughed, from the impact spitting up blood. "Please protect them, watch over them,"!she uttered before blacking out.

Discord's eyes widen at what he had assumed was his mother's corpse. "How dare she,"!he thought. How dare she ask him to take care of her brats when she didn't even once take care of him?  

He looked over to the others. Mr sparkle was in a pool of blood, there was no saving him, little did he care..but the boy still cried out in pain slowly blacking out.

Discord walked over to him., thinking why should he care, as the thing that was twilight ran down the other way.





"So why did you help him them?" Asked flutershy.

"It's not because I wanted to fulfill my mother's dying wish. I simply didn't care. I just took pity on the boy that's all. I took pity on the girl as well but thought she'd be long dead soon. I didn't think anything could survive being mutated at the time. So I picked the boy up and brought him home, but I couldn't keep him there, I couldn't let him know anything. At the same time, I saw it as an opportunity I couldn't pass up."
"An opportunity," asked Fluttershy.

"Yes." He confirmed. "I was still continuing my research, not because I was looking for a cure for the chimera..but because I wanted to be a pony. No longer a freak. I needed subordinates to get back what I needed..and even more so I needed an heir for when I would die. Someone to continue my research perhaps... someone to continue my right. Over the city. I figured I'd long be dead by the time I had my wish. And I could use the syrum against my enemies or allies if they became a threat. I figured I would take Shining under my wing and do just that. I also thought how grand would it be to turn Mr Sparkle's son into my own image. But Shining proved to be difficult. Always trying to poison me or ruin my research.  And so when I found out his sister was alive. I decided it was best to let him go be with his family."

I" had no idea about you in any way dear. Falling for you was never my plan."  Discord said a bit seductive on his part. "As soon as I figured out you were a chimera", he gently slid his claw across her face.  'Knowing it was my fault that turned you, my research that turned you. I had to find a cure. And I did." He whispers to her. "I can cure every one of them." He whispers a bit more excitedly.

"Including you?" she questioned.

To answer, his expression fell to a sad one.

'Oh, I see." She simply said as she frowned.

After a moment of silence, Fluttershy tried to speak. "Discord I, I have something I need to..."

"I'm about tired out of world-shattering news right now."

"Oh. Uh."; Was all she replied with. Of course perhaps now would be a bad time to tell him. 





"And that my children is the truth of what happened. That's everything..he is your brother. And I... "tempest coughed. "I  should have never left him at the hospital. I should have raised him alongside you guys. All of this," she sighed.."all of this is in the end my fault, I've made my mistakes."

Mom, you couldn't have known he'd end up like he did
.shining told her.

"I suppose", she replied solemnly.. "now I think I need to get some rest. A big fight coming and,"; she winced. "And I'm asking you guys to look out for one another...I'm asking you also to find it in your heart to look out for him." She shook her head, "he doesn't deserve this."

"Really," Twilight yelled. "After everything that guy has done."

"In the end, I just can't find myself to hate him despite all of that," Her mother told her before she coughed again. 

This caught Twilight off guard. She wanted to retaliate to argue against it but found she couldn't say one word as she stood so much in shock.

Seeing her face her mother softly smiled. "We've all lived with so much pain, hatred, and fear for so long. I think it's time to move past that and let go of such grudges don't you?"  She told her youngest child.

"Mom."

She nodded. "I'm not saying forgive, I'm saying to look past it and move on."

"And if I can't!" Twilight yelled In disbelief.

T"Then you'll end up just like Luna." Her mother whispers before drifting off to sleep.

Luna, the name brought Twilight back to the other reality she was now facing. Her aunt. The mare who raised her alongside Celestia when her family dispersed.  Luna was now the enemy. And not only that, She was Spike's adopted mother. She turned to see the young purple lizard standing in the corner of the room. His whole expression the entire night was not one of anger or fear or sadness..but one of shock. At that moment Twilight could do nothing for him. She wanted to tell him that everything was going to be ok, that his big cousin, no, that his big sister would take care of it all and make it all ok again. But right now she couldn't do any of that, not without straight up lying to his face. All she could do was comfort him and so she wrapped her forearms around him pulling him into a tight hug.

He didn't even respond to it, still in utter shock. And all Twilight could think of was what would Celistia do..she made a note to herself to apologize to Celistia for how she acted as a child, and to thank her for raising her when this was all over.




"Fluttershy," he sighed and nearly touched her but stopped himself. "Fluttershy I, thank you. Thank you for everything dear. Everything you've ever given me."  He shook his head slightly. A look of longing struck his face..he then made her stand up off of him. So he could stand himself. He took a few steps keeping his back turned to her. The warmth of the fire spread across his back as he did. Along with it her presence.

"I thought I long be dead by this time but..." he began just above a whisper.

"But," he said a bit louder and,  swallowed. "Tomorrow this will be all over. And if I," he began but winced.

"Tonight I was planning to bring you here. Before all this happened. I thought I'd show up, catch the 
bad guy, prove to the world I'm not the villain everyone thinks I am and, Before this all got out of hand I." He sighed.  He then turned to her and took a step towards her. 

"Remember what I told you about just running."

"About building a cottage and living somewhere." She nodded.

'Yes well. When this is all over..he said taking her hoof with his paw and flipping it to her palm. He then brought something out of his pocket..something she couldn't see. But with his claw he placed in her hooves..she could feel it whatever it was. It seems sturdy yes soft.

He removed his claw revealing a tiny black box. The kind of jewelry would come in and her eyes widened, her mouth a gaped. She went to open it with her free hoof but he merely stopped her by placing his claw over hers.  She looked up at his face. The pain he had in his eyes was nearly too much for her to bear. 

Yet his lips curved into a slight grin. 

"When this is all over.": He told her. He removed his claws. He wanted to grab her. He wanted to pull her close and hold her tight. But he knew if he did so he would not be able to let go of her tonight. And tonight wasn't the night for such things. "Tomorrow night." He told himself. Tomorrow night when this was all over he'd pick her up jump on the end of his bike and take off. Never looked back, never caring what kind of prison this city had become to him.

All he needed to be free was her. But tonight wasn't a night for the answer to the question that Box proposed. Tonight was a night to prepare for a bloody battle One that he's been fighting longer than he even knew. 

Discord stepped back away from her ..as he did so he felt the shift in temperature immediately. The warmth of her, the warmth of the fire just behind her. The light it shined. Enveloping her in a warm glow. He knew he needed to step back, back into the shadows once more. One more time. One more day.  After that, he needs not ever be alone again. 

He coughed clearing his throat. "So you were saying something..I'm sorry to interrupt." He said wanting to talk more with her at least. Wanting to hear her soothing voice again. It was like music to his ears. It both calmed his heart and excited it.

She looked at the box and then back to him. "Oh, oh don't worry it's nothing really she gave a half laugh. It can wait." She assured him, as she held on a bit tighter to the box in her hoof.  "It can wait till later..." she nodded. "Good night Mr Ghost." She smiled.
He smiled back before replying, good night "Mrs Breeze," And with that, he watched as she walked away.
> Chapter 25 Wolf Pack
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The moon hung high in the air as the clock slowly hit midnight. 

Twilight breathed in and out, slowly. Her eyes were still her own. The sound of the rushing soldiers around her. She chuckled a bit herself. Of all the things to think about at the time. A battle about to rage, one that changed everything she knew, and all she could think about was the last months.

Before October despite being in a home, with her godmother and adopted cousin. She was a lone wolf, one who wouldn't allow anyone to help her.  The days seemed like years yet we're only a few months ago when Spike opened the door making her drop her trial cure for the chimera disease.

That night she would meet her friends. Her very best friends that she went on the journey with. She finds her brother still alive, along with him a mystery to solve. Shed finds not only her mother but her oldest brother as well.  Long since the days that she felt alone and on her own. Yet the question remained in her mind, how could she ever forgive him? Forgive what her brother Discord had done. Yet her mother's wise words still rang in her ear.  If she didn't shed end up like her aunt Luna, who was now on wielding and army against them.

She opened up her eyes to the sight of the dark field before her, as she gripped the key that to the cure she had been searching for for so long. In front of her was a government base.  By her side to face such a treat was her brother shining and to her surprise, Mr Cake, Smolder, his brother, and Capper Cat.

He noticed she was looking at him and asked"nervous?" 

She only nodded.

"Yeah me too. But don't worry you got a lot better at fighting." He chuckled as he rubbed his arm.

"Sorry bout that." She apologized.

"No need, I'm glad you're here." He smirked. 

"So shining you ready?" He asked.

Shining turned to him, a bit in shock himself. " you used to drive me to school." He chuckled. "I thought you were so much older than I am."

"Hah nope, just 22."

How'd you get involved anyway?" Shining asked 

"Simple if not ironic. Your brother Discord saved my life when I was little. I was always curious why he took you on but was never allowed to ask questions. The fact that your his siblings,"; the cat chuckled. "Well, team two you ready?" He asked the small group.

'As well ever be." Smolder replied.

"Ok good, course I think team one is about to go."





Discord stood in front of Team One.  Luna noticed his right away and had every chimera already set to take him out. 

Discord took his jacket off as the chimera began to run towards them.

Remember folks were only here to capture them.  He reminded his troopers. They Were armed with tranquilizers but we're very frightened beyond belief.

Pinky, Dash, Rarity, and Applejack all stood in their chimera forms ready to attack. Everyone else raised their snipers ready to shoot.

In the crowd of civilian soldiers, stood Jr and his sister, who were sweating bullets.

Discord smirked a cocky grin as he took off his hat. His neck grew slightly as did his body. He resorted back to his true form, and with a mighty roar from him, the battle began.

He jumped and came smashing into another chimera. Dash spent no time flying in herself trying to stop another.

Rarity whacked one with her mighty tail and pinky and her cousin ran quickly giving the enemy small wounds. Not enough not to take them down at first but enough to leave a mark. 

Still, the enemies were not dumb. They used their training from Luna to stand against the heroes.

Even with the tranquilizer darts that went flying at them, the needlessly evaded it. They also had armor on themselves. making it that much more difficult to pierce their skin.

Discord wasn't holding back. He used everything his body could muster to fight he used his ice blast his fire blast, and his lightning zaps to hold down the enemy. He twisted his body in unusual ways to evade capture. As he punched, for a split second he'd let his missiles grow twice their size to give more of an impact only to return it to normal as he pulled it back. He had to use all the scenes. Sight smell touch, the twist of the air, the sound of an oncoming opponent. His sixth sense, was everything he could to fight back. And he was not alone.

Dash and the others struggled to keep up with the many chimera that were on the battlefield.

Luna sat in her tower and watched as the battle raged on. "Captain," she announced. "You may fire."

"But mam there are chimera on our side down there."He asked concerned.

"And?" She asked rhetorically.

"It shall be done, mam." He finished. 

Military-grade weapons, tanks, and rocket launchers were all lined up and ready to go within moments.

Sitting on a moving train, Fluttershy stared at a computer, a headset on her head. She wasn't able to fight but she wasn't going to do nothing. She became a member of team three, communications. When she got saw the movement of soldiers with tanks, from the drones that hung high up in the air she tapped on her headset.

"Discord you have incoming, a lot of incoming." She said.

"Thanks for the heads up." He said back. "Alright every one take cover if you can. Let's just hope team two gets done quickly." He snarled.





Team Two infiltrated the base with little issues. Most were preoccupied with the fight going on outside, so the small team had little to deal with.

A soldier here and there that was easily taken down by Capper or one of the other chaos members.

Their goal was simple. Infiltrate and lock down the base thus cutting off the enemy from their backup power and artillery, giving the team one the chance to take down and capture the chimera with little disturbance.  Then team two would look forward to taking out Luna, hopefully by then, team one would catch up. Thanks to team three they all said I was in close contact through walkie-talkies and earpieces that were in the rage of a moving train running by.

They hoped when this was all over they'd all jump on the train and ride on home. 

Easy peasy. So you'd think. But these things never tended to go directly as planned. Still, twilight along with team two had little issues completing their goals.

Twilight having the past words from her godmother knew she was perfect for this role. But she still had an odd sense of dread as they approached the building.

They turned around a corner and opened a door, to their surprise they ran into several soldiers.

"Take cover," cried Smolder as she quickly pulled out her weapon.

They did as were told but were quickly cornered. "Look me and my brother will handle this you three go and finish the job we'll catch up to you, "Smolder told them.

"But," Capper tried to argue, yet Smolder pushed him aside. "Go!" she yelled out.

Capper hated to leave his friend behind but knew what was at risk and grabbed Twilight and Shining. Dragging them down the hall.





The battlefield was full of chaos as both sides and chimera fought tooth and nail to survive.

In the mits of it trying to get closer to Discord were the twins.

"Watch out." Jr shouted as he pulled his sister away just in time for a tranquilizer dart to fly past her.

Thanks for that she replied. 

He shrugged it off as he jumped and kicked an enemy soldier in the face knocking him out cold.

"Sis I hate to say it but I'm afraid we're going to have to go feral on this one."

"I think your right," she said as her hoves began to shift into a pair of lion claws. She spread her angelic-like wings, her ears growing more like a donkey's, and her eyes glowed a sharp amber.

He grew an antler and a horn not as large as his father's but, but a horn and antlers nonetheless. His front hives morphed into eagle-like claws as he spread his bat-like wings, his neck stretched a bit further. He was now even taller than he was originally but nowhere near the height of his father.

The two twins snarled with their fangs showing. In an instant, the my jumped into the fight only to vanish without a trace. 

The enemies felt ghost-like claws and teeth as they were thrown around. Their opponents had no clue what was going on either but cherd any way as they knew they were winning this fight.






Capper stood by her sound gun at the ready. As did the others...alright, I'm in, she told him. Capper noded. "Wow, how'd ya do that so fast asked," her brother. 

"Discord actually gave me a few helpful tips on their security details before we left. I'm surprised at how quickly it worked. Just stay close and we'll..."

"And well what," said a familiar voice. They all turned their sights and guns to see the dark blue now nightly black Alicorn. 

"Luna," Twilights said shakily. 

"Your on the wrong side you know Twilight." Her aunt expressed. "You don't have to do what he says you know, you can stand up against him. You can stop him," she said as she took a step toward the group.

Capper cocked his gun, "not a step closer." He demanded.

"Oh yes, yes I am not bulletproof. But come now your not going to shoot." She chuckled.

"The hell I won't," Capper snarled.

Luna shook her head in frustration." You can't be serious? Look at what he's done. Look at what that monster is."

'The only monster I see is you." Capper mutterd.

"Really, so what you just going to ignore the fact that your boss turned people into chimeras and killed several of my friends. Your ridiculous." She said overly dramatic. "Twilight look at what he's done to you, to your family," Luna demanded. 

Twilight bit her lip a bit frightened. She didn't know what to do. 

"He is my family," Twilight replied back.

Luna's eyes widen if only for a moment. "Hmm that I didn't know. That actually makes it worse than, you should definitely be on my side here."

"Your turning creatures into chimeras!" Twilight called back.

"To stop a chimera, one must become strong to defeat the strong if not stronger." She educated her god nease.  "Besides, think of it Twilight, now we have the power to stop all wars long before they even begin. I'm not a villain."

"No your just a psychopath," Twilight muttered in a hushed tone she herself was on the verge of tears.

"Psychopath am I," Luna said as if she were arguing with a child that didn't know any better. "Twilight this is the future your father and I were creating, a future to protect you, to protect brothers like you."

"Yeah and what about spike! How do you think he feels knowing his adopted mother is the cause of all this madness? How do you think I feel" Twilight said as a tear finally broke. She whimpered slightly as she finished her work on her computer. 

"Don't act like I don't love Spike, that I don't love you like your my own daughter. I sat here for far too long thinking only of you. Thinking only of this world."

"No!" Twilight yelled.."no you only thought how you could take down a monster. who happened to be my brother! He may have done quite a lot in the past, but he never stooped so low as to this." Twilight snarled.

Luna sighed, "Very well Twilight. You leave me, no choice."

"You sound just like him you know." Twilight huffed.

Luna shrugged, "It's something we all have in command then don't we Twilight." Luna grinned victoriously and then quickly kicked the gun out of Capper's paw. She then flung out her wings and took out shining.  Capper having a bit of lessens himself, used his swift moves to evade her oncoming attacks. However she being a chimera, was much faster and stronger than the cat and quickly gained the upper hand knocking him to the ground.

'Giving Twilight enough time to finish what she was doing she hit enter and turned around to face Luna who only looked at her disappointed.

"Come with me, Aunty. Please for my sake for Spike's sake." She held out her hoof.

Luna took in a deep breath and let it out slowly. "I've already done so much." She shook her head solemnly.

"You can make up for it. You can be granted another chance, all you have to do is take it. Take my hoof please." Twilight begged.

Luna winced. 'I'm sorry Twilights," she opened her eyes revealing them as amber. "I've come too far, I'm not going to give up that easy," she snarled before she did over to Twilight and backed kicked her landing on her back hoof like a ballerina.

Twilight went back into the wall but stood her ground. "You know I've been hit so many times in the chest, one just gets used to it." Twilight smiled as her eyes began to glow the same as Luna's.

"Twilight you've never been a good dancer, your not the most athletic pony remember?"

Twilight chuckled at that. "You'd be surprised, Aunty. I'm a really good studyer," She said a bit white before she leapt off the wall and went in for a punch.

Luna effortlessly evaded her moves, her movements matching those of a ballerina, yet a bit more forcefully.

"I don't want to hurt you Twilight." Luna scuffed.

"Yeah, that makes two of us." Twilight chuckled as she stood in a fighting stance.

Luna grew a smirk at her god nease conference. "I'm not hiding back." She smiled.

"Wouldn't expect you to," Twilight smirked. 

I'm seconds Luna jumped at her and threw a fist. It took Twilight everything she had to dodge it and bring out her new. 

Luna saw this and stopped it with her wing.

Twilight huffed a bit out of breath..she not only had to deal with Luna's attacks she also had to deal with Luna's wings. Wings Twilight did not have, on top of that, she had a horn just like Twilight. This wasn't going to be an easy fight.

Twilight pushed herself off the ground and over Luna to create some distance between the two, nightmare tried to close the gap but Twilight blasted fire from her horn at her. She used her own fire to counter it and took flight nocking right back into Twilight.

Twilight dodged her but the two fell out of the window, nightmare used her wings effortlessly, but Twilight had to think on her feet.

She used her ice blast to create a bridge and slid down it ice scaring until she was a le to land inside a window down the building, she slipped a bit and spun around but to her surprise, she actually landed on her feet.." woo I actually did it that time," she jumped excitedly.

Luna lowered into the window frame. "A bit premature for celebrating, isn't it?" She smirked.

Twilight chuckled, "You don't understand, I've been trying to get that move down for months." She smiled.

'Oh well I'm happy for you," Luna said sarcastically before blasting fire at her.

Twilight jumped from behind a desk as the fire engulfed it.  She spun around and blasted her own fire blast at Luna who used her ice ray to put out the fire. 




Rarity smashed her tail into an oncoming chimera.

Dash dodged the chimera throne at her and used her lightning to zap it unconscious, the first one to truly be taken down.

"Hay watch where you sending them." She remarked.

Rarity chuckled, "Sorry Dash." She sighed. As she looked around. Despite the unhappy situation they found themselves in she was just glad to be fighting by her friend's side again.

Another chimera was about it hit her when Rarity turned around and punched it in the face. To her surprise, it was a double knockout thanks to Dash doing the same.

"Hahah." She laughed.

"What's so funny," asked Dash?'

'Oh nothing, it's just us fighting together instead of each other."  She smiled. "You really are a good friend you know that."

Dash's eyes widened a bit as did her smile.  It wasn't the first time she heard those words from Rarity. Then she remembered she told Twilight that they'd never be friends again. She grew a bit sad as she turned her arm a bit ashamed

"Do you think Twilight will ever forgive me?" She asked 

"She already has." Responded Rarity making dash look up.

"And so have I." Rarity smiled.

The griffens could only nod her thanks, too proud to say it.

"Hay I know, why not after this, you and  go and dash through a rainbow?" Rarity chuckled. Making Dash chuckle alongside her. 'Maybe all of us should.' She replied. 

The two friends had their happy moments but it was short-lived as they two together jumped back into the fight at hand.





As their endless battle continued the two mares found themselves on the ground trying to catch their breath. 

Twilight was breathing the heaviest. She barky got a punch in and could only dodge her attacker. She had a black eye and a few scrapes and bruises.

Equalizer had to give her credit for keeping almost up. She couldn't believe she was actually doing this, and the worst part was when she looked at her she saw a daughter figure. She hated to lay a good on her any further. Yet despite that she couldn't hold back, she couldn't let Twilight get the upper hand. 

Luna was the first to stand up but Twilight walked her way to a fighting position.

"Huh, how cute." Luna scoffed. She walked over to her gingerly.

Twilight spat fire from her horn but Luna quickly put it out with an ice ray, she would have dodged it yet she too was nearly out of strength. This fight couldn't last much longer. 

"I'm not about to kill you, I only want Discord Ghost."

"Yeah, well you could have fooled me." She chuckled out of breath.

Twilight stood face to face with her aunt alone. She put up a good effort, but she had doubts that she could win. She begged for backup to arrive. But Capper was down, Fluttershy had two broken legs, Dash and Rarity were battling crazy chimera, and AJ was keeping the citizens safe. Pinky and Discord stood distracting everyone. Her mother was wounded and in bed. Her brother was swiftly moving troops trying to get the chimera transported back to Chaos Vill. She has no one, she stood alone. No one was coming to back her up, no one was coming to save her. And she still has no answers as to what she was to do. 

Her future self said stop Discord but stop him from what because right now she wasn't facing Discord but Luna. Did her future self even know..did that timeline even exist now? She couldn't think straight as she felt blood drip down her face making it hard to see out of her eye, luckily it was already black and bloody so I'd didn't even matter. 

What could she do? What hope did she have? After everything she's been through, out of everything she's done. She Trained, she got stronger, she got better use of her powers, she learned the truth about her family, she not only met her dead brother, she met her dead mother and her long lost brother she never knew she had. Out of her entire body, the most that ached was her heart, As she looked at her aunt walking towards her.

The face she looked up to for comfort, the face she thought she could always trust. She couldn't hold back her own whimper as she thought of her aunt Celestia, what she would think of if she saw Luna and her now. And then spike..his little face. His shocked expression. It finally broke Twilight to tears thinking about Spike as Luna stood finally over her.

Twilight went in for a punch but it was sluggish and slow, not that Luna's movement wernt also. Still, Luna didn't even try to dodge it she just lowered her leg and kicked Twilight in the chest smashing her into the ground, a loud crunch was heard proving her robes were now truly broken. Luna kept her hoof on top of Twilight's broken rib cage. Twilight moaned in pain.

"You should never do anything alone Twilight. Your simply not strong enough to do everything on your own." Luna said in a soothing motherly voice. "That is where your mistake lies, just like Discords."

'She's not alone." Shouted a familiar voice. Luna's eyes shot over to the direction the voice came in.

There standing in a poorly designed Halloween costume was none other than Spike. In his claws Twilight gun.

"Don't worry it's just a tranquilizer."

"Spike. His mother whispers.

"Nighty night equalizer." He said narrowing his eyes..with a quick pull of the trigger a tranquilizer dart went flying into Luna's neck, knocking her off of Twilight and onto the ground. It wasn't enough to knock her out it did stop her from moving at all.

Twilight moaned as she moved to see him. 'Spike" she half choked on a cry. 'I told you to stay with my mom."

"Yeah because you were doing so well by yourself, since when do I ever listen to you," he chuckled.

She did but stopped as the pain hit her. "Owwwwrr she moaned.  'Spike do me a favor."

"Yeah, what's that?" He asked as he walked over to her.

'Don't ever listen to me again." She smirked.

"Wasn't planning on it.." he said just above a whisper, a smile on his face. 'Come on let's get you up," he told her and began to help her to her feet.






With the battle gone and over most of the chimera were already on the train, so they could be cured and helped..as for those who weren't they were waiting to be loaded. To Luna's surprise, she was also picked up and set on the train, they assumed they would kill her, but no, no they only planning to turn her normal again. Normal she thought. She's been a chimera for so long does she even remembers what it felt like to be normal.

Twilight watched as they loaded her on the train. Taking her away. She then saw some of the medical take Capper and the other injured to safety.

Spike helped her walk and stand but soon she undid her arm from him and stood on her own two feet taking small baby steps at first but gradually gaining her strength back despite the pain she felt in her ribs.

Capper to her surprise walked up to her. 'Well done sparky," he was the first to congratulate her. She smiled at that and then looked around. "Where discord?"

"Over hear." Her brother called out. He was sitting on a piece of fallen rubble trying to catch his breath.  "I have fluttershy on the line." He told her as she noticed he had an earpiece in his right ear.

His ear then twitched. "Yes, yes she's right here..she's fine."

"Fine, no I'm alive." She corrected.

Discord chuckled. 

One of the chaos vill soldiers walked over examining the disgusting messes of experiments left on the ground along with the ruble..eww he mutters a bit discussed at the sight of whatever it was. Suddenly from one of the bats, a creature presumed sead sprained to life and the two watched as it bit into him. 

Twilight Spike Capper and Discord all looked over at it. 

As it drained its blood the creature seemed to gain strength too.  It growled as it finally let go of its meal. Its meal however didn't stay dead..no in fact the soldier began to mutate into a creature along it.

"We can't let those things escape!" Said Discord horrified at what he just saw.

"Changelings," Twilight whispered. "Discord I can't explain, but we have to stop them, I just know if we don't-"

He stopped her by placing a lion-like paw on her muzzle shifting her up.

"If they get out the entire world could be turned into chimera with just a bite.'

Capper raised his gun and shot at it but the bullet only bounced off. "Sir thire bullet proof." He deadpanned tiredly.

Discord lets go of Twilight's muzzle and strokes his beard in thought.

Twilight eyes scared across the area trying to think of something, anything that could stop them. Then she saw the lab. "That's it," she shouted.

"What is." Asked discord unamused.

"Acid. I've forever tried to cure the chimera doses, multi le times I needed up with acid. If we can just give the chimera blood a quick shake and add a bit of charge-"

"- it could form an acid that would melt them away. Twilight that genius." He told her.

Yeah but someone has to go down there and do it. Cause an explanation to make sure the acid flies around and reaches all the changelings.

"Heh done," Discord said as he pulled out a lighter. There has to be some gas or fuel down there that will do the trick. One explosion coming up." He said cockily.

"Wait, no discord if."

"It's my job, let me handle it." He lit his cigarette.

"What no!" Shouted flutershy over the intercom. "Discord you can't, if you go down there."

"It's my research that started this mess it's me who will end this." He snarled as a breath of smoke escaped his lips.

"Discord no you can't I-"

At the sound of that discord ripped out his earpiece.

Fluttershy grits her teeth as she watched the line go dead.

"Twilight he barked. This is it." He said as he reloaded his gun with one bullet.

"No, no I'm not gonna let you do this.' She retorted with a moan, due to her ribs

Discord laughed. Really, "You're not gonna finish it then." He told her.

"I'm going down there and when I do this whole thing gonna explode." He held out his gun to her. "If you don't want to you, and everyone else here to fry you shoot that door, sealing me and all the chimera inside got it." He snapped at her.


"No, no I."

"What not gonna take revenge for your poor old daddy now, is that it." He snarled as he grabbed her by the color of her outfit.

"Listen to her, we are not siblings. I murdered your father and I am about to give you what you always desired. He handed her the gun..not only do you have the key to the cure of the disease I gave you. I even set you up to look like the hero once I'm gone," he chuckled. And let go of her.

"Boss?" Asked capper. But Discord ignored him.

"Like your father before you, you can take credit for the cure and become rich and famous, a true hero," he chuckled. "When truth be told your just like me.." he laughed as his eyes glowed.

Twilight's entire body shook as she felt the weight of the gun in her hooves.

He turned his back to Twilight and Capper. "Long live the chaos queen." He mutters before running on all fours to the laboratory.

Capper gasped as he watched his boss travel across the field for what would definitely be the last time.

The twins stood camouflaged barely viable as they watched their father take off across the battlefield.

Mells's eyes widened as her heart sank. We got to stop him she shouted out not caring who heard

"Get on." Shouted her brother who was already on the back of their bike. She leaped onto it and the two siblings drove off after their father. "If he dies chrysalis wins!" Shouted Jr.

"We'll stop him, we have to, we've come too far to give up now." Shouted his sister as they drove as fast as they could to the building.

Twilight shivers in fear as she watches Discord reach the building. One shot to the shin holding up the door and it would seal him in. 

"Stop discord. Stop discord... ran through her mind. "I have to stop discord?" She mutters and raises the gun. But she didn't put it at the door. "No," she pointed it at him.  Her hand shaking. But she was too late as he entered the building.

To her surprise, she saw a bike enter it as well. I have to. She grit her teeth her eyes glowed amber and she took the shot closing the door to the lab, in seconds the building went up in smoke. A conceive blast could be heard from inside.

Twilight collapsed to her news. 'I counted stop him" she uttered. 

"I couldn't stop Discord."

Capper stood in awe of what he just saw. The only one who could even move to their surprise was a little lizard who wrapped Twilight in a hug.

"Hay it's over now. We have the cure and, and we stopped the equalizer." He smiled.

She shook him off. As the sun peaked just above the horizon showing day break. 'No spike. No, I'm afraid this isn't over at all."


She lowers her head revealing her burning chimera eyes. "No, I think, this,"


"This is only"

"The beginning."